be_v very_o idle_a and_o all_o his_o instance_n in_o turk_n jew_n and_o haeretike_n nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n and_o turk_n never_o be_v nor_o yet_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a christian_a church_n the_o arian_n nestorian_n eutychian_o and_o marcionite_n have_v be_v long_o ago_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o heresy_n be_v by_o name_n condemn_v in_o ancient_a general_a counsel_n approve_v by_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n these_o therefore_o come_v not_o within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o knight_n proposition_n which_o be_v restrain_v to_o christian_a church_n and_o such_o who_o tenet_n have_v not_o in_o particular_a as_o yet_o be_v cry_v down_o and_o censure_v as_o erroneous_a in_o any_o ecumenical_a council_n among_o such_o doubtless_o those_o be_v in_o the_o safe_a way_n who_o hold_v nothing_o for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o clear_o deduce_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o assent_v unto_o even_o by_o the_o opposite_a part_n who_o testimony_n say_v the_o jesuit_n page_n 498._o must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o evidence_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o second_o the_o jesuit_n have_v receive_v answer_n already_o to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o demand_n where_o i_o show_v by_o twenty_o instance_n that_o we_o stand_v not_o single_a as_o they_o do_v by_o affirm_v what_o they_o deny_v and_o deny_v what_o they_o affirm_v for_o the_o most_o if_o not_o all_o the_o affirmative_a article_n of_o our_o creed_n be_v firm_v and_o subscribe_v by_o papist_n themselves_o whereas_o their_o additional_o to_o they_o be_v firm_v by_o none_o but_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o herein_o our_o cause_n have_v a_o great_a advantage_n on_o they_o for_o if_o their_o belief_n be_v true_a our_o belief_n in_o all_o the_o affirmative_a article_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o but_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_a because_o they_o have_v many_o affirmative_a article_n which_o we_o give_v no_o credit_n unto_o to_o his_o second_o demand_n i_o answer_v that_o though_o a_o multitude_n of_o professor_n be_v no_o perpetual_a and_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n life_n luke_n 12.32_o matth._n 7.13_o apoc._n 13.17_o apoc._n 20.2_o apoc_fw-fr 1â—_n 4_o the_o woman_n array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a call_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n have_v a_o cup_n of_o gold_n in_o her_o hand_n etc._n etc._n apoc._n 13.3_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v and_o follow_v the_o beast_n &_o ver_fw-la 8._o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n for_o christ_n flock_n be_v but_o a_o little_a flock_n in_o comparison_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o death_n and_o destruction_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o latter_a and_o worse_a age_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o after_o the_o year_n 666._o which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o much_o more_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n wherein_o satan_n be_v let_v loose_a the_o romish_a church_n be_v much_o more_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o protestant_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o 16._o 6._o that_o the_o false_a and_o malignant_a church_n shall_v be_v far_o more_o glorious_a and_o pompous_a than_o the_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n yet_o in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n of_o the_o church_n our_o adversary_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o single_a witness_n who_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v give_v testimony_n to_o their_o trent_n faith_n and_o since_o the_o happy_a reformation_n begin_v by_o martin_n luther_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o day_n the_o better_a part_n of_o europe_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o pope_n add_v we_o to_o they_o all_o those_o who_o in_o asia_n and_o africa_n profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o yet_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n nor_o subscribe_v to_o the_o trent_n faith_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v we_o have_v near_o a_o thousand_o for_o one_o in_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n scatter_v far_o and_o wide_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o map_n set_v forth_o in_o a_o book_n print_v the_o last_o year_n and_o entitle_v christianography_n or_o the_o description_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o sundry_a sort_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n with_o their_o unity_n and_o how_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o three_o if_o the_o argument_n be_v so_o weak_a let_v the_o jesuit_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o and_o that_o he_o confess_v as_o much_o in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v these_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o section_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o title_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o turn_v the_o catholic_a argument_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a section_n the_o other_o way_n for_o the_o protestant_a side_n the_o argument_n than_o be_v a_o catholic_a argument_n of_o their_o own_o and_o if_o it_o make_v for_o haeretike_n jew_n and_o turk_n as_o he_o say_v it_o do_v the_o blame_n and_o shame_n thereof_o must_v light_v upon_o the_o jesuit_n that_o first_o frame_v it_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o knight_n who_o retort_v it_o only_o upon_o they_o for_o thus_o it_o move_v upon_o their_o axletree_n that_o wherein_o professor_n of_o different_a religion_n both_o agree_v be_v safe_a to_o believe_v then_o that_o wherein_o they_o stand_v single_a but_o jew_n and_o christian_n agree_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n christian_n and_o turk_n agree_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n in_o other_o point_v the_o christian_n be_v single_a therefore_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o jew_n or_o a_o turk_n be_v safe_a than_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o christian_n the_o conclusion_n be_v here_o false_a and_o blasphemous_a the_o minor_a or_o assumption_n be_v evident_o true_a and_o confess_v on_o all_o side_n the_o fault_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o major_a or_o ground_n of_o this_o argument_n but_o the_o major_a or_o ground_n be_v your_o own_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o reduce_v the_o jesuit_n argument_n propound_v in_o the_o former_a section_n into_o form_n that_o church_n wherein_o party_n of_o a_o different_a religion_n as_o papist_n and_o protestant_n agree_v be_v a_o safe_a way_n than_o that_o wherein_o one_o party_n stand_v single_a but_o papist_n and_o protestant_n both_o agree_v that_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o the_o protestant_n stand_v single_a in_o that_o they_o say_v salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o papist_n church_n then_o in_o the_o protetestant_n in_o this_o syllogism_n the_o knight_n and_o all_o protestant_n though_o they_o answer_v to_o the_o assumption_n by_o distinguish_v as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n yet_o they_o simple_o &_o absolute_o deny_v the_o major_n which_o be_v not_o universal_o true_a nor_o at_o all_o necessary_a second_o dato_n &_o non_fw-la concesso_fw-la that_o the_o major_n be_v true_a the_o knight_n nimble_o turn_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o papist_n own_o canon_n to_o batter_v their_o own_o wall_n thus_o that_o position_n say_v you_o in_o which_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n agree_v be_v safe_a than_o that_o wherein_o one_o party_n stand_v single_a but_o in_o the_o eleven_o point_n mention_v by_o the_o knight_n papist_n and_o protestant_n agree_v in_o the_o twelve_o article_n coin_a by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o the_o papist_n stand_v single_a therefore_o the_o protestant_a faith_n be_v the_o safe_a to_o the_o four_o a_o strange_a argument_n for_o the_o jesuit_n to_o conclude_v other_o man_n sight_n from_o his_o own_o blindness_n because_o he_o see_v not_o how_o the_o knight_n can_v avoid_v the_o instance_n in_o jew_n heretic_n and_o turk_n whereby_o he_o go_v about_o to_o disable_v the_o knight_n his_o retort_v argument_n therefore_o will_v he_o infer_v that_o any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o the_o knight_n be_v no_o good_a guide_n for_o pity_n let_v some_o fit_v the_o jesuit_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o spectacle_n that_o he_o may_v better_o see_v the_o knight_n his_o way_n and_o his_o own_o wander_n papismus_fw-la wander_n how_o far_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v distant_a from_o heresy_n judaisme_n and_o turkism_n or_o rather_o trench_v upon_o all_o three_o see_v p_o croy_n his_o book_n of_o conformity_n and_o sutcliffe_n his_o turco_n papismus_fw-la jew_n and_o turk_n be_v out_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n hold_v not_o all_o positive_a article_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o they_o come_v not_o in_o the_o knight_n way_n at_o all_o nor_o have_v he_o to_o do_v with_o they_o in_o this_o argument_n which_o proceed_v from_o profess_a christian_n and_o not_o open_a enemy_n to_o the_o faith_n for_o the_o knight_n from_o his_o heart_n detest_v all_o path_n lead_v to_o any_o of_o those_o dangerous_a precipice_n and_o chaulk_v to_o all_o man_n viam_fw-la veer_fw-la tutam_fw-la certam_fw-la rectam_fw-la &_o regiam_fw-la a_o fair_a and_o safe_a way_n and_o the_o very_a king_n highway_n to_o his_o palace_n wherein_o we_o have_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o our_o leader_n the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o our_o guide_n the_o bless_a angel_n for_o our_o convoy_n the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o our_o fellow_n traveller_n through_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o the_o roman_a pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n and_o schoolman_n to_o bear_v we_o company_n the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o way_n wherefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o indifferent_a peruser_n of_o the_o knight_n book_n and_o the_o jesuit_n answer_v and_o my_o reply_n unto_o it_o will_v break_v out_o into_o the_o apostle_n exclamation_n and_o say_v to_o this_o romish_a sorcerer_n 3.13_o act_n 3.13_o or_o rather_o if_o he_o will_v so_o false_a spectacle-maker_n flood_n o_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o mischief_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n will_v thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n finis_fw-la laus_fw-la deo_fw-la sine_fw-la sine_fw-la
it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o answer_n 20â—_n pag._n 20â—_n another_o while_o he_o complain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n which_o be_v not_o either_o false_o or_o impertinent_o allege_v one_o while_o he_o proclaim_v that_o my_o endeavour_n be_v poor_a indeed_o and_o far_o short_a of_o what_o be_v requisite_a in_o write_v book_n another_o while_o he_o profess_v it_o have_v somewhat_o in_o it_o which_o may_v draw_v away_o a_o honest-minded_n man_n and_o that_o his_o catholic_a friend_n be_v stumble_v at_o it_o now_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o impertinent_a excursion_n and_o contradiction_n it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o ancient_a maxentius_n heretic_n when_o they_o find_v themselves_o not_o able_a to_o yield_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o wilfulness_n than_o they_o fall_v into_o plain_a rail_n and_o certain_o such_o be_v the_o bitterness_n of_o this_o author_n that_o be_v i_o persuade_v pythagoras_n transmigration_n of_o soul_n into_o other_o man_n body_n have_v be_v true_a i_o shall_v believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o rabshekah_n have_v be_v transport_v into_o his_o body_n for_o otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v but_o a_o grain_n of_o charity_n he_o will_v never_o spurn_v a_o blind_a man_n for_o so_o he_o term_v i_o when_o christian_n charity_n teach_v he_o another_o lesson_n if_o he_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o antiquity_n he_o will_v never_o have_v cite_v so_o many_o place_n of_o ancient_a father_n false_o and_o impertinent_o in_o one_o page_n and_o yet_o condemn_v other_o of_o ignorance_n and_o falsification_n in_o the_o father_n if_o he_o be_v well_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n he_o will_v never_o have_v reply_v with_o such_o scorn_n and_o disdain_n for_o without_o doubt_v the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o mr._n lloyd_n the_o romanist_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o roman_n 11.3_o rom._n 11.3_o not_o to_o think_v of_o himself_o more_o high_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v but_o sober_o according_a as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n he_o that_o accuse_v another_o man_n of_o ignorance_n of_o lie_v of_o malice_n of_o execrable_a perjury_n and_o the_o like_a have_v need_n be_v a_o man_n himself_o without_o all_o exception_n yet_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o doctor_n of_o his_o own_o church_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o and_o much_o more_o witness_v the_o sorbonicall_a censure_n at_o paris_n wherein_o hallier_n and_o aurelius_n accuse_v he_o of_o lie_v 9_o aurelius_n in_o libri_fw-la svi_fw-la titulo_fw-la hallier_n in_o admonit_n ad_fw-la lect._n p._n 8_o 9_o of_o ignorance_n of_o heresy_n of_o profane_a scurrility_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o impiety_n of_o furious_a filthy_a and_o devilish_a rail_n of_o unsufferable_a arrogancy_n and_o the_o like_a and_o as_o touch_v his_o bitter_a accusation_n it_o seem_v it_o be_v his_o accustom_a manner_n of_o writing_n witness_v his_o spongia_n write_v against_o the_o sorbonist_n 385._o aurelius_n in_o vindiciis_fw-la p._n 385._o under_o the_o title_n of_o hermannus_n laemilius_n otherwise_o discover_v to_o be_v john_n floyd_n i_o say_v he_o have_v drench_v his_o sponge_n in_o that_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n such_o charity_n and_o unity_n be_v there_o among_o themselves_o that_o i_o may_v true_o say_v of_o he_o as_o the_o spartan_n sometime_o say_v of_o the_o theban_a orator_n if_o he_o think_v as_o he_o write_v his_o ignorance_n be_v desperate_a if_o otherwise_o his_o conscience_n be_v sear_v to_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o writing_n when_o i_o cite_v authority_n that_o be_v pregnant_a and_o beyond_o his_o just_a exception_n he_o spare_v my_o person_n and_o condemn_v the_o author_n themselves_o and_o complain_v they_o be_v brand_v with_o the_o note_n of_o heresy_n and_o singularity_n when_o as_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v brand_v only_o by_o their_o inquisitor_n for_o speak_v against_o the_o error_n of_o their_o trent_n doctrine_n be_v otherwise_o know_a member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o i_o cite_v a_o author_n of_o our_o own_o as_o namely_o b._n usher_n for_o translate_n aelfricks_n homily_n out_o of_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n one_o while_o he_o cry_v out_o usher_v corruption_n be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o world_n another_o while_o he_o tell_v i_o i_o take_v the_o word_n from_o usher_n because_o i_o understand_v not_o latin_a or_o perhaps_o because_o i_o will_v be_v loath_a not_o to_o follow_v any_o error_n or_o corruption_n that_o come_v in_o my_o way_n and_o thus_o he_o spend_v about_o ten_o page_n sometime_o inveigh_v against_o our_o reverend_a and_o renown_a bishop_n sometime_o against_o i_o for_o false_a translate_n aelfrick_n out_o of_o latin_a when_o as_o the_o latin_a cite_v by_o b._n usher_n in_o the_o margin_n presence_n see_v b._n usher_v answer_v to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n chap._n of_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v aelfricks_n be_v the_o latin_a of_o bertram_n and_o not_o aelfricks_n who_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o latin_a again_o when_o i_o cite_v a_o author_n of_o his_o side_n as_o namely_o petrus_n crinitus_n for_o take_v down_o of_o image_n in_o church_n he_o stretch_v his_o throat_n &_o make_v this_o hideous_a exclamation_n 303._o pag._n 303._o for_o your_o authority_n of_o the_o common_a law_n there_o be_v so_o many_o foul_a fault_n commit_v by_o you_o that_o i_o know_v not_o where_o to_o begin_v then_o he_o tax_v i_o with_o leave_v out_o two_o principal_a word_n humi_fw-la &_o solo_fw-la whereas_o the_o author_n which_o i_o cite_v have_v no_o such_o word_n i_o render_v the_o place_n true_o as_o i_o find_v it_o i_o put_v not_o to_o he_o i_o take_v not_o from_o he_o i_o alter_v not_o one_o letter_n of_o his_o word_n or_o meaning_n and_o yet_o he_o cry_v out_o the_o fault_n be_v so_o many_o that_o i_o know_v not_o where_o to_o begin_v again_o when_o i_o cite_v ten_o or_o twelve_o author_n for_o our_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n for_o our_o prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o the_o like_a for_o most_o of_o they_o he_o send_v i_o to_o bellarmine_n for_o a_o answer_n &_o for_o the_o rest_n say_v he_o i_o will_v question_v you_o then_o he_o complain_v of_o falsification_n when_o as_o in_o fine_a the_o exception_n be_v against_o the_o translation_n of_o some_o poor_a word_n this_o for_o that_o and_o when_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o any_o colour_n of_o answer_n his_o last_o refuge_n be_v this_o the_o book_n be_v prohibit_v as_o touch_v my_o english_n of_o latin_a author_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v not_o translate_v whole_a sentence_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la for_o i_o intend_v not_o a_o volume_n but_o a_o manuel_n yet_o i_o ever_o faithful_o render_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n well_o what_o exception_n can_v he_o take_v to_o this_o 52._o pag._n 52._o one_o while_o he_o confess_v i_o set_v down_o the_o latin_a true_o but_o i_o do_v not_o translate_v it_o literal_o another_o while_n he_o cry_v out_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n 224._o pag._n 224._o to_o say_v you_o place_v it_o in_o the_o english_a as_o you_o place_v it_o in_o the_o latin_a for_o intranslation_n the_o sense_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v regard_v last_o 459._o pag._n 459._o he_o protest_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v decline_v no_o author_n either_o modern_a or_o ancient_a when_o as_o it_o will_v appear_v he_o send_v many_o of_o they_o to_o bellarmine_n for_o a_o answer_n other_o he_o reject_v as_o condemn_v by_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la other_o he_o decline_v as_o unworthy_a of_o his_o answer_n by_o slight_v they_o or_o otherwise_o pass_v by_o they_o as_o child_n use_v to_o do_v when_o they_o can_v read_v they_o think_v it_o best_o to_o skip_v over_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o elench_n his_o sophism_n his_o sophistry_n his_o fallacy_n which_o be_v many_o i_o will_v trace_v he_o in_o his_o step_n god_n will_v lay_v aside_o all_o bitterness_n and_o rail_a accusation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n plead_v thou_o my_o cause_n 35.1_o psal_n 35.1_o oh_o lord_n with_o they_o that_o strive_v with_o i_o for_o the_o flood_n be_v rise_v the_o flood_n lift_v up_o their_o voice_n 5._o psal_n 93.4_o 5._o the_o flood_n lift_v up_o their_o wave_n the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v mighty_a and_o rage_n horrible_o but_o yet_o the_o lord_n that_o dwell_v on_o high_a be_v mighty_a a_o answer_n to_o j._n r._n his_o book_n call_v a_o pair_n of_o spectacle_n chap._n i._n the_o sum_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o first_o chapter_n in_o this_o his_o first_o chapter_n he_o endevour_v principal_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a creed_n
doct_n fidei_fw-la tom._n 1._o l._n 2._o art_n 2._o c._n 22._o p._n 203._o viz._n that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o create_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n how_o can_v any_o such_o article_n say_v he_o frame_v after_o many_o year_n be_v catholic_a and_o universal_a when_o as_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o our_o forefather_n for_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n before_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v because_o not_o hear_v of_o when_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v such_o a_o article_n therefore_o although_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v catholic_a and_o this_o he_o prove_v direct_o from_o father_n and_o counsel_n and_o whereas_o you_o affirm_v that_o your_o church_n can_v no_o more_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n than_o she_o can_v make_v a_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n 38._o canus_n loc_fw-la theol._n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o p._n 38._o canus_n your_o bishop_n of_o canary_n will_v join_v with_o you_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a now_o live_v can_v write_v a_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n for_o it_o there_o be_v not_o now_o any_o new_a revelation_n to_o be_v expect_v ither_o from_o the_o pope_n or_o from_o a_o council_n or_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v of_o consequence_n by_o your_o own_o logic_n therefore_o the_o church_n can_v create_v no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n thus_o far_o i_o have_v wade_v in_o your_o behalf_n that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o justify_v your_o own_o assertion_n for_o you_o will_v find_v your_o church_n be_v like_o a_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o and_o therefore_o can_v stand_v long_o i_o say_v that_o quere_z which_o be_v make_v in_o walden_n day_n be_v resolve_v above_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o by_o your_o profound_a schoolman_n thomas_n aquinas_n in_o your_o church_n behalf_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n condere_fw-la articulos_fw-la fidei_fw-la to_o create_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o remove_v therefore_o these_o figleaf_n with_o which_o you_o will_v cover_v the_o naked_a truth_n this_o learned_a doctor_n well_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v many_o new_a article_n of_o religion_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n in_o his_o day_n he_o know_v well_o that_o albeit_o he_o be_v the_o prime_a school_n man_n of_o his_o time_n yet_o with_o all_o his_o sophistry_n he_o can_v not_o make_v they_o comply_v with_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n and_o thereupon_o he_o think_v it_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o give_v the_o pope_n a_o absolute_a and_o independent_a power_n over_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o according_o resolve_v 10._o ad_fw-la solam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la pertinet_fw-la nova_fw-la editio_fw-la symboli_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la totam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la thom._n 2.2_o q._n 1._o art_n 10._o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sovereign_a pope_n to_o make_v a_o new_a edition_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o that_o concern_v the_o universal_a church_n then_o he_o conclude_v the_o question_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o the_o publish_n of_o a_o new_a creed_n belong_v to_o his_o power_n who_o have_v authority_n final_o to_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o say_v he_o belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n upon_o which_o passage_n andradius_fw-la a_o chief_a pillar_n of_o your_o trent_n council_n confess_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o romanos_fw-la pontifices_fw-la multa_fw-la definiendo_fw-la quae_fw-la anteà _fw-la latitabant_fw-la symbolum_n fidei_fw-la augere_fw-la consuevisse_fw-la andrad_n def._n council_n trid._n lib._n 2._o in_o define_v many_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v former_o hide_v have_v be_v accustom_v to_o increase_v their_o creed_n now_o what_o think_v you_o of_o your_o aquinas_n position_n and_o your_o andradius_fw-la confession_n i_o hope_v you_o perceive_v that_o your_o learned_a schoolman_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o your_o church_n do_v not_o approve_v your_o pretend_a tenet_n for_o catholic_a doctrine_n harken_v and_o consider_v what_o your_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n declare_v touch_v this_o question_n and_o then_o consider_v in_o what_o case_n you_o stand_v pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o send_v out_o his_o bull_n against_o luther_n and_o among_o other_o article_n 135._o certum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aut_fw-la papae_fw-la prorsus_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la statuere_fw-la articulos_fw-la fidei_fw-la tom._n 4._o conc._n par._n 2._o in_o bulla_n leon._n 10._o in_o fine_a lateran_n conc._n novissimi_fw-la p._n 135._o he_o charge_v he_o in_o particular_a with_o this_o that_o luther_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o pope_n to_o ordain_v article_n of_o faith_n this_o you_o see_v be_v luther_n tenet_n and_o this_o be_v you_o now_o what_o exception_n think_v you_o may_v the_o pope_n take_v at_o this_o your_o assertion_n behold_v for_o this_o and_o the_o like_a tenet_n he_o thunder_v anathema_n against_o he_o he_o declare_v this_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o article_n to_o be_v a_o pestiferous_a pernicious_a scandalous_a and_o seduce_a error_n to_o well-minded_a man_n he_o protest_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o charity_n contrary_a to_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o conclusion_n condemn_v all_o his_o article_n as_o heretical_a 136._o inhibentes_fw-la in_o virtute_fw-la sanctae_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la ac_fw-la sub_fw-la majoris_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la latae_fw-la sententiae_fw-la ibid._n p._n 136._o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o virtue_n of_o holy_a obedience_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o the_o grand_a excommunication_n you_o have_v hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o your_o lord_n paramount_n and_o by_o it_o you_o may_v know_v your_o own_o doom_n if_o you_o hold_v with_o luther_n you_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o excommunication_n and_o stand_v as_o a_o condemn_a heretic_n by_o his_o holiness_n with_o the_o lutheran_n if_o you_o forsake_v your_o hold_n you_o have_v lose_v your_o faith_n and_o thus_o you_o have_v a_o wolf_n by_o the_o ear_n you_o stand_v in_o danger_n whether_o you_o hold_v he_o or_o let_v he_o go_v i_o wonder_v that_o you_o have_v take_v so_o long_o a_o time_n to_o answer_v so_o poor_a a_o work_n and_o have_v many_o assistant_n for_o the_o compose_n of_o it_o they_o and_o you_o can_v be_v all_o ignorant_a of_o the_o pope_n infallible_a bull._n your_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n barcl_n quasi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la posterioris_fw-la temporis_fw-la aut_fw-la deserit_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la aut_fw-la facultatem_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la explicandi_fw-la &_o declarandi_fw-la constituendi_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o jubendi_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o mores_fw-la christianos_n pertinent_a bell._n in_o barcl_n who_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n have_v labour_v more_o than_o any_o other_o to_o uphold_v your_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n yet_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o save_v all_o advantage_n to_o his_o cause_n when_o in_o the_o question_n of_o depose_v king_n he_o fail_v of_o antiquity_n and_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n at_o last_o return_v this_o peremptory_a answer_n as_o if_o the_o church_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n or_o have_v not_o power_n to_o explain_v and_o declare_v yea_o to_o ordain_v and_o command_v those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o faith_n and_o christian_a manner_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o and_o your_o co-adjutors_a stand_n single_a in_o opinion_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n your_o jesuit_n salmeron_n will_v show_v you_o 8._o doctrina_fw-la fidei_fw-la admittit_fw-la additionem_fw-la in_o essentialibus_fw-la salm._n tom._n 13._o disp_n 6._o par._n 3._o §._o est_fw-la ergo_fw-la idem_fw-la disp_n 8._o that_o it_o stand_v with_o great_a reason_n to_o make_v addition_n in_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o give_v this_o answer_n for_o it_o because_o nature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o all_o truth_n at_o one_o time_n and_o from_o this_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n he_o conclude_v therefore_o there_o may_v be_v new_a tradition_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n though_o they_o be_v never_o create_v or_o declare_v by_o the_o apostle_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o unity_n among_o yourselves_o and_o howsoever_o these_o position_n may_v seem_v strange_a to_o you_o and_o other_o of_o your_o opinion_n yet_o your_o schoolman_n and_o lawyer_n have_v play_v the_o pope_n midwife_n yea_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o have_v put_v to_o his_o help_a hand_n to_o deliver_v your_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o of_o that_o issue_n i_o mean_v those_o new_a bear_v article_n of_o which_o your_o church_n have_v so_o long_a time_n before_o travail_v brief_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o your_o article_n be_v detect_v by_o your_o own_o man_n
to_o be_v grandement_fw-fr suspicious_a of_o new_a coinage_n and_o if_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n yet_o for_o this_o alone_a they_o give_v a_o just_a occasion_n and_o jealousy_n when_o such_o poor_a shift_n and_o evasion_n be_v devise_v by_o your_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_a to_o make_v they_o good_a for_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n of_o a_o renown_a bishop_n and_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o reform_a catholic_n 2._o b._n morton_n grand_a impost_n cap._n 2._o sect_n 2._o he_o can_v only_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n who_o can_v create_v a_o soul_n and_o after_o make_v a_o gospel_n to_o save_v that_o soul_n and_o then_o give_v unto_o that_o soul_n the_o gift_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o gospel_n i_o proceed_v to_o your_o doctrine_n that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v call_v a_o new_a faith_n say_v you_o which_o be_v clean_o of_o another_o kind_n that_o be_v differ_v or_o disagree_v from_o that_o be_v teach_v before_o thus_o you_o i_o will_v not_o take_v advantage_n of_o your_o first_o assertion_n that_o your_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v but_o will_v join_v issue_n with_o you_o upon_o your_o last_o assumpsit_fw-la that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v call_v a_o new_a faith_n which_o be_v clean_o of_o another_o kind_n and_o be_v different_a &_o disagree_v from_o what_o be_v teach_v before_o but_o such_o be_v many_o of_o the_o article_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o extract_v from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o shall_v appear_v by_o proof_n at_o large_a in_o their_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o your_o church_n teach_v not_o only_a nouê_n but_o nova_n not_o only_a praeter_fw-la but_o contra_n even_o beside_o and_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o she_o first_o receive_v from_o the_o ancient_a church_n so_o that_o howsoever_o you_o seek_v to_o darken_v truth_n by_o fair_a and_o specious_a pretence_n yet_o in_o truth_n your_o trent_n addition_n be_v foreign_a to_o the_o faith_n as_o neither_o principle_n nor_o conclusion_n of_o it_o and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v with_o we_o that_o your_o trent_n faith_n be_v differ_v and_o disagree_v from_o what_o be_v teach_v before_o i_o pray_v call_v to_o mind_v your_o own_o confession_n touch_v these_o particular_a article_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n your_o doctrine_n touch_v lay-peoples_n communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n namely_o in_o bread_n only_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o now_o general_o teach_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o this_o practice_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n be_v different_a and_o disagree_v from_o what_o be_v teach_v before_o for_o you_o say_v pag._n 253._o touch_v the_o author_n which_o you_o bring_v for_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o laiety_n to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n i_o allow_v of_o their_o authority_n your_o prayer_n and_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n be_v different_a and_o disagree_v from_o what_o be_v teach_v before_o for_o say_v you_o pag._n 270._o it_o be_v true_a that_o prayer_n and_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v use_v in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v so_o your_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v general_o receive_v de_fw-fr substantia_fw-la fidei_fw-la for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n be_v different_a and_o disagree_v from_o what_o be_v teach_v before_o for_o say_v you_o pag._n 167._o transubstantiation_n may_v well_o be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v be_v de_fw-fr substantia_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o yribarne_v speak_v because_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o plain_o deliver_v nor_o determine_v in_o any_o council_n till_o gregory_n the_o seven_o his_o time_n and_o this_o be_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n your_o private_a or_o solitary_a mass_n wherein_o the_o priest_n do_v daily_o communicate_v without_o the_o people_n be_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n different_a and_o disagree_v from_o what_o be_v teach_v before_o and_o practise_v for_o say_v you_o pag._n 191._o they_o say_v speak_v of_o divers_a author_n it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o communicate_v every_o day_n with_o the_o priest_n i_o grant_v it_o these_o point_n of_o controversy_n which_o be_v so_o eager_o pursue_v by_o your_o man_n against_o the_o member_n of_o our_o church_n the_o strength_n and_o force_n of_o truth_n have_v extort_a from_o you_o and_o therefore_o i_o may_v true_o conclude_v exore_fw-la tuo_fw-la from_o your_o own_o confession_n that_o your_o trent_n faith_n be_v new_a because_o it_o be_v different_a and_o disagree_v from_o what_o be_v teach_v before_o you_o that_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n to_o maintain_v the_o papacy_n and_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o teach_v other_o you_o i_o say_v have_v either_o violate_v your_o oath_n or_o at_o leastwise_o have_v forget_v your_o old_a lesson_n oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la memorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o very_o it_o behoove_v he_o that_o speak_v lie_n and_o contradiction_n to_o have_v a_o good_a memory_n but_o it_o seem_v you_o do_v conceive_v the_o reader_n may_v easy_o pass_v by_o many_o such_o contradiction_n be_v in_o several_a passage_n and_o far_o distant_a page_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v seem_v strange_a that_o you_o which_o so_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o our_o reform_a religion_n shall_v confess_v the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o article_n and_o the_o novelty_n of_o your_o own_o with_o flat_a contradiction_n to_o your_o own_o assertion_n i_o will_v say_v to_o you_o therefore_o as_o sometime_o st._n hierome_n speak_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pamachius_n and_o oceanus_n 2._o hieronym_n ad_fw-la pamach_n &_o oceanum_n tom._n 2._o thou_o who_o be_v a_o maintainer_n of_o new_a doctrine_n whatsoever_o thou_o he_o i_o pray_v thou_o spare_v the_o roman_a ear_n spare_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n why_o go_v thou_o about_o now_o after_o four_o hundred_o year_n i_o may_v say_v fourteen_o hundred_o year_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o before_o never_o know_v why_o bring_v thou_o forth_o that_o thing_n that_o peter_n and_o paul_n never_o utter_v evermore_o until_o this_o day_n the_o christiam_fw-la world_n have_v be_v without_o this_o doctrine_n to_o pursue_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o allegation_n the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v you_o admit_v of_o divers_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o canonical_a whereof_o there_o be_v doubt_n of_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n to_o gether_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n the_o apocalypse_v of_o st._n john_n and_o some_o other_o which_o be_v after_o admit_v for_o canonical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o whether_o upon_o the_o admittance_n of_o they_o there_o be_v any_o change_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n or_o whether_o ever_o those_o book_n have_v receive_v any_o change_n in_o themselves_o thus_o you_o it_o seem_v you_o begin_v to_o fear_v that_o your_o trent_n faith_n will_v be_v discover_v to_o be_v different_a and_o disagree_v from_o what_o be_v teach_v before_o and_o thereupon_o you_o will_v seem_o illustrate_v the_o antiquity_n of_o your_o new_a article_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o i_o pray_v where_o do_v you_o find_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o namely_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n judas_n and_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v not_o receive_v for_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n for_o canonical_a it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o doubt_n who_o be_v the_o right_a author_n of_o those_o book_n but_o their_o divine_a authority_n be_v ever_o general_o approve_v by_o all_o christian_a church_n and_o allow_v for_o canonical_a the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v therefore_o doubt_v of_o by_o some_o because_o the_o difference_n &_o diversity_n of_o the_o stile_n make_v they_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v st._n paul_n and_o by_o other_o because_o the_o author_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o favour_v the_o error_n of_o the_o novatian_a heretic_n in_o deny_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o such_o as_o fall_v after_o baptism_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o some_o doubt_v of_o because_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o style_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n be_v doubt_v
because_o the_o author_n of_o it_o have_v borrow_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o write_v from_o st._n peter_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v think_v some_o scholar_n of_o they_o but_o no_o apostle_n other_o say_v he_o bring_v in_o a_o profane_a author_n concern_v the_o strife_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n which_o can_v be_v find_v in_o canonical_a scripture_n last_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n be_v likewise_o doubt_v of_o first_o because_o of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o title_n of_o john_n the_o divine_a second_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n of_o his_o prophecy_n these_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n be_v motive_n to_o some_o in_o the_o church_n to_o question_v the_o author_n of_o those_o book_n but_o it_o be_v never_o general_o impeach_v for_o further_a proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n let_v antiquity_n be_v hear_v and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o all_o those_o book_n be_v cite_v for_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o first_o age_n and_o consequent_o be_v approve_v from_o and_o after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1105._o hieronym_n ad_fw-la dardanâ—_n de_fw-fr terra_fw-la repromissionis_fw-la ep._n 129._o p._n 1105._o look_v upon_o st._n hierome_n he_o proclaim_v it_o to_o the_o church_n illud_fw-la nostris_fw-la dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la be_v it_o know_v to_o our_o man_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o only_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n that_o now_o present_o be_v but_o by_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o have_v be_v heretofore_o as_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n though_o many_o think_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v write_v by_o barnabas_n or_o clemens_n and_o that_o it_o skill_v not_o who_o write_v it_o see_v it_o be_v writby_o a_o author_n approve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v daily_o read_v in_o the_o same_o this_o ancient_a father_n show_v plain_o that_o howsoever_o some_o doubt_n be_v make_v of_o the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n yet_o it_o be_v receive_v both_o by_o the_o eastern_a &_o western_a church_n and_o howsoever_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v attribute_v it_o to_o st._n luke_n other_o as_o namely_o tertullian_n do_v attribute_v it_o to_o barnabas_n yet_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o it_o have_v a_o apostolic_a spirit_n and_o according_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n tell_v you_o in_o your_o ear_n 17._o ineptè_fw-la dici_fw-la vetustatem_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la epistola_fw-la dubitâsse_fw-la bell._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o it_o be_v foolish_o speak_v in_o say_v antiquity_n do_v doubt_n of_o this_o epistle_n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o caius_n a_o grecian_a and_o two_o or_o three_o romanist_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o speak_v against_o it_o and_o if_o we_o respect_v not_o the_o multitude_n but_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o roman_a clemens_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o caius_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n than_o tertullian_n and_o dionysius_n areopagita_n than_o both_o who_o cite_v this_o epistle_n of_o paul_n by_o name_n touch_v the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n it_o be_v cite_v by_o higinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n within_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n be_v cite_v by_o dionysius_n areopagita_n by_o the_o name_n of_o judas_n the_o apostle_n within_o seventie_o year_n after_o christ_n novatianum_fw-la diony_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la cap._n 4._o tertuil_n de_fw-fr habitu_fw-la muliebri_fw-la orig._n l._n 5._o in_o c._n 5._o ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la cypr._n in_o lib._n ad_fw-la novatianum_fw-la by_o tertullian_n within_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n by_o origen_n and_o cyprian_n within_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n last_o touch_v the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n it_o be_v receive_v for_o canonical_a in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n dionysius_n areopagita_n call_v the_o revelation_n the_o secret_a and_o mystical_a vision_n of_o christ_n belove_a disciple_n ult_n arcanam_fw-la &_o mysticam_fw-la visionem_fw-la dile_z cti_fw-la discipuli_fw-la diony_n eccles_n hier._n cap._n 3._o in_o dial._n cum_fw-la tryphone_n iren._n lib._n 1._o cap._n ult_n and_o this_o be_v seventie_o year_n after_o christ_n justin_n martyr_n do_v attribute_v this_o book_n to_o st._n john_n and_o do_v account_v it_o for_o a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o this_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n after_o christ_n irenaeus_n say_v this_o revelation_n be_v manifest_v unto_o st._n john_n and_o see_v of_o he_o but_o a_o little_a before_o his_o time_n and_o this_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n after_o christ_n 4._o tertull._n de_fw-fr prescript_n l._n 4._o tertullian_n among_o other_o thing_n accuse_v cerdon_n and_o martion_n of_o heresy_n for_o reject_v the_o revelation_n and_o this_o be_v two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n origen_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n say_v that_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n see_v in_o the_o revelation_n a_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n and_o he_o flourish_v two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o christ_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o catholic_a christian_n and_o most_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o first_o age_n receive_v both_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n with_o one_o consent_n account_v they_o no_o better_a than_o heretic_n which_o either_o doubt_a of_o they_o or_o deny_v they_o and_o yet_o you_o to_o outface_v the_o truth_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n and_o make_v canonical_a and_o upon_o this_o vain_a supposal_n you_o will_v know_v of_o i_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o change_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v admit_v or_o whether_o those_o book_n receive_v any_o change_n in_o themselves_o to_o answer_v you_o in_o a_o word_n your_o proposition_n be_v foolish_a and_o your_o question_n be_v frivolous_a for_o those_o book_n be_v always_o receive_v even_o from_o the_o first_o time_n and_o no_o more_o can_v that_o word_n of_o god_n be_v change_v than_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v immutable_a and_o yet_o we_o see_v your_o faith_n be_v daily_o alter_v for_o want_v of_o that_o foundation_n and_o thereupon_o it_o behoove_v you_o to_o get_v more_o and_o better_a proof_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o your_o new_a creed_n from_o your_o justification_n of_o your_o trent_n faith_n you_o begin_v to_o look_v asquint_o through_o your_o spectacle_n at_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o after_o your_o wont_a manner_n you_o cry_v out_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o may_v urge_v they_o authority_n of_o church_n they_o have_v none_o scripture_n they_o have_v indeed_o but_o so_o mangle_v corrupt_a pervert_v by_o translation_n and_o misinterpret_v according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n that_o as_o they_o have_v it_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o thus_o you_o have_v we_o no_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o we_o make_v they_o the_o sole_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o that_o rule_n by_o your_o own_o cardinal_n confession_n 2._o bell._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la deo_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o regula_n credendi_fw-la certissima_fw-la tutissimaque_fw-la the_o most_o certain_a and_o safe_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n 20._o art_n 20._o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n &_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n write_v neither_o may_v it_o so_o expound_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o another_o this_o article_n show_v our_o obedience_n to_o the_o scripture_n it_o declare_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o church_n and_o it_o vindicate_v our_o minister_n from_o pervert_v and_o misinterpret_v of_o the_o scripture_n wherewith_o you_o charge_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v true_a say_v you_o scripture_n you_o have_v indeed_o but_o mangle_v corrupt_a pervert_v by_o translation_n here_o your_o charge_n be_v general_a and_o your_o accusation_n capital_a therefore_o you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v for_o the_o better_a discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o send_v out_o a_o melius_fw-la inquirendum_fw-la that_o your_o translation_n and_o we_o be_v compare_v in_o particular_n the_o truth_n may_v better_o appear_v first_o than_o
1100_o de_fw-fr gratiano_n aiph_n advers._fw-la haereses_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o in_o fine_a ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la qui_fw-la putaverint_fw-la appellandum_fw-la a_o nullo_n infra_fw-la africam_fw-la in_o communione_fw-la suscipiatur_fw-la bin._n in_o council_n milevit_fw-la cancrone_n 22_o &_o codex_fw-la can._n eccl._n afric_n can._n 28._o v._n nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr ad_fw-la apostolican_n sedem_fw-la appellaverint_fw-la grat._n causa_fw-la 2._o quest_n 6._o placuit_fw-la fol._n mibi_n 153._o haec_fw-la exceptio_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la quadrare_fw-la bell._n de_fw-fr pont._n l._n 2._o c._n 24._o notwithstanding_o he_o profess_v the_o work_n be_v purge_v and_o restore_v to_o his_o integrity_n by_o most_o learned_a man_n by_o the_o command_n of_o gregory_n the_o 13._o in_o the_o year_n 1580._o your_o alphonsus_n à _fw-la castro_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o shameful_a error_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o man_n lest_o other_o by_o this_o abuse_n take_v occasion_n to_o err_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o namely_o johannes_n de_fw-fr turrecremata_fw-la and_o cardinal_n cajetan_n who_o both_o cite_v this_o place_n out_o of_o gratian_n for_o the_o romish_a faith_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o yet_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o st._n austin_n the_o council_n of_o milevis_n alius_fw-la the_o african_a council_n be_v falsify_v by_o gratian_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v these_o those_o that_o offer_v to_o appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n let_v none_o within_o africa_n receive_v they_o to_o communion_n gratian_n observe_v that_o this_o be_v a_o strong_a evidence_n and_o bar_n to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n have_v thrust_v in_o these_o word_n into_o the_o canon_n except_o it_o be_v to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n now_o what_o say_v bellarmine_n to_o this_o falsification_n he_o confess_v that_o some_o say_v this_o exception_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o square_v with_o the_o council_n i_o know_v not_o how_o the_o square_n go_v with_o your_o man_n at_o rome_n but_o i_o find_v that_o among_o your_o party_n there_o be_v no_o rule_n without_o a_o exception_n especial_o if_o it_o make_v against_o your_o doctrine_n st._n cyrill_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v purge_v in_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o be_v forge_v by_o aquinas_n for_o two_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n viz._n transubstantiation_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n touch_v the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o we_o may_v not_o feel_v horror_n etc._n aquin._n in_o catena_n in_o illud_fw-la luc._n 22_o accepto_fw-la pane_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v flesh_n and_o blood_n on_o the_o sacred_a altar_n the_o son_n of_o god_n condescend_v to_o our_o infirmity_n do_v penetrate_v with_o the_o power_n of_o life_n into_o the_o thing_n offer_v to_o wit_n bread_n and_o wine_n convert_v they_o into_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o owneflesh_n that_o the_o body_n of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v a_o quicken_a seed_n may_v be_v find_v in_o we_o here_o be_v a_o fair_a evidence_n or_o rather_o a_o foul_a falsification_n for_o your_o carnal_a presence_n but_o what_o say_v your_o own_o vasques_n the_o jesuit_n catena_n citatur_fw-la cyrillus_n alex._n in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la casyrium_fw-la quae_fw-la inter_fw-la ejus_fw-la opera_fw-la non_fw-la habetur_fw-la illius_fw-la tamen_fw-la testimonium_fw-la citat_fw-la s._n thomas_n in_o catena_n cyrils_n testimony_n be_v eyt_v by_o thomas_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o tract_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o his_o work_n again_o touch_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n he_o bring_v in_o st._n cyrill_n say_v as_o christ_n receive_v power_n of_o his_o father_n over_o every_o power_n a_o power_n most_o full_a and_o ample_a that_o all_o thing_n shall_v bow_v to_o he_o so_o he_o do_v commit_v it_o most_o full_o and_o ample_o maximum_fw-la aquinas_n in_o opusculo_fw-la contra_fw-la errores_fw-la graecorum_n ad_fw-la urbanum_fw-la quartum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la maximum_fw-la both_o to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o christ_n give_v his_o own_o to_o none_o else_o save_v to_o peter_n full_o but_o to_o he_o be_v give_v it_o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n have_v affirm_v in_o every_o doctrine_n peter_n and_o his_o church_n to_o be_v instead_o of_o god_n and_o to_o he_o even_o to_o peter_n all_o do_v bow_v their_o head_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v obedient_a to_o he_o even_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o we_o as_o be_v member_n must_v cleave_v unto_o our_o head_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o apostolic_a see_n that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o seek_v and_o inquire_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v what_o to_o be_v think_v what_o to_o be_v hold_v because_o it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o pope_n alone_o to_o reprove_v to_o correct_v to_o rebuke_v to_o confirm_v to_o dispose_v to_o loose_v and_o bind_v here_o be_v a_o large_a and_o ample_a testimony_n cite_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o power_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n this_o passage_n be_v allege_v out_o of_o cyril_n work_v entitle_v the_o treasury_n against_o heretic_n 1._o thesaurus_fw-la adversus_fw-la haetico_v tom._n 2._o p._n 1._o but_o whereas_o there_o be_v 14._o book_n write_v by_o he_o of_o that_o title_n there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a tract_n but_o observe_v the_o proceed_n of_o your_o good_a saint_n he_o conceive_v the_o authority_n of_o one_o father_n though_o right_o cite_v be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o thereupon_o to_o make_v good_a his_o former_a assertion_n he_o summon_v 630._o bishop_n who_o say_v he_o with_o one_o voice_n and_o consent_v make_v this_o general_a acclamation_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n supra_fw-la aquinas_n in_o opusculo_fw-la ut_fw-la supra_fw-la god_n grant_v long_a life_n to_o leo_n the_o most_o holy_a apostolic_a and_o universal_a patriarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o tell_v we_o further_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o same_o council_n if_o any_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v let_v he_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n because_o we_o have_v peter_n for_o a_o rock_n of_o refuge_n and_o he_o alone_o have_v right_a with_o freedom_n of_o power_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n to_o judge_v and_o try_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o bishop_n accuse_v according_a to_o the_o key_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v he_o without_o doubt_v this_o decree_n be_v a_o good_a inducement_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n if_o you_o can_v make_v good_a this_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n which_o we_o subscribe_v unto_o by_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n elizab._n an._n 1._o elizab._n but_o where_o be_v those_o word_n to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o council_n your_o pope_n zozimus_n falsify_v a_o canon_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o your_o pope_n champion_n st._n thomas_n have_v falsify_v another_o and_o both_o for_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o which_o you_o may_v easy_o discern_v that_o you_o want_v antiquity_n to_o prove_v your_o faith_n when_o your_o man_n be_v drive_v to_o forge_v and_o feign_v a_o consent_n of_o many_o hundred_o bishop_n in_o a_o ancient_a and_o general_a council_n 15._o see_v council_n chalced._n can._n 28._o act._n 15._o for_o the_o support_v of_o your_o lord_n paramount_n when_o as_o in_o truth_n it_o decree_v the_o flat_a contrary_a doctrine_n gelasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v corrupt_v ibid._n grat._n de_fw-fr consecr_n do_v 2._o c._n comperimus_fw-la gelasius_n papâ—_n majorico_n &_o johanni_n episcopis_fw-la ibid._n where_o he_o condemn_v half_a communion_n as_o sacrilegious_a his_o word_n be_v these_o we_o find_v that_o some_o receive_v a_o portion_n of_o christ_n holy_a body_n abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o sacred_a blood_n which_o because_o they_o do_v out_o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o superstition_n we_o command_v therefore_o that_o either_o they_o receive_v the_o entire_a sacrament_n or_o that_o they_o be_v entire_o withhold_v from_o they_o because_o the_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o mystery_n can_v be_v without_o grand_a sacrilege_n gratian_n the_o compiler_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n borrow_v his_o chapter_n out_o of_o that_o epistle_n of_o gelasius_n say_v bellarmine_n &_o withal_o prefix_v this_o title_n before_o it_o 26._o bell._n the_o sacr_n euch._n l._n 4._o c._n 26._o the_o priest_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o blood_n ibid._n ea_fw-la epistola_fw-la gelasii_fw-la quae_fw-la modò_fw-la fortasse_fw-la non_fw-la extat_fw-la ibid._n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o the_o consecrate_a cup_n and_o yet_o by_o bellarmine_n confession_n that_o epistle_n peradventure_o be_v not_o now_o extant_a and_o
which_o be_v more_o your_o non_fw-la conficient_fw-la priest_n do_v general_o commit_v that_o sacrilege_n by_o receive_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n without_o the_o cup_n flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o six_o age_n the_o second_o council_n of_o orange_n be_v falsify_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o your_o merit_n the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v these_o 639._o hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la salubriter_fw-la profitemur_fw-la &_o credimus_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la opere_fw-la bono_fw-mi non_fw-la nos_fw-la incipimus_fw-la &_o post_v per_fw-la dei_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la adjuvamur_fw-la sed_fw-la ipse_fw-la nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n council_n arausicanum_n can._n 25._o bin._n tom._n 2._o p._n 639._o we_o solemn_o profess_v and_o believe_v that_o in_o every_o good_a work_n we_o ourselves_o do_v not_o first_o begin_v and_o be_v help_v afterward_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o he_o nullis_fw-la praecedentibus_fw-la bonis_fw-la meritis_fw-la no_o good_a merit_n of_o we_o go_v before_o do_v first_o of_o all_o inspire_v we_o with_o faith_n and_o love_n towards_o he_o this_o council_n condemn_v the_o pelagian_o for_o their_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n and_o freewill_n and_o according_o declare_v that_o we_o have_v neither_o free_a will_n of_o ourselves_o to_o do_v good_a neither_o any_o foregoing_a work_n to_o merit_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v a_o safe_a and_o humble_a confession_n both_o of_o our_o weakness_n and_o god_n good_a grace_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o but_o observe_v your_o churchman_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o merit_n they_o have_v falsify_v the_o canon_n and_o quite_o pervert_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o nullis_fw-la meritis_fw-la no_o merit_n have_v insert_v the_o word_n multis_fw-la many_o merit_n so_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n be_v teach_v to_o read_v a_o new_a lesson_n flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n we_o solemn_o profess_v that_o we_o first_o begin_v many_o of_o our_o own_o merit_n go_v before_o etc._n etc._n than_o which_o assertion_n what_o can_v be_v more_o arrogant_a in_o assume_v power_n to_o ourselves_o and_o derogate_a from_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o god_n in_o the_o seven_o age_n gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v falsify_v his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o king_n of_o pride_n be_v near_o regnault_n greg._n ep._n lib._n 4._o indict_v 13._o ep._n 38._o p._n mihi_fw-la 146._o b._n edit_n antwerp_n 1515._o &_o paris_n an._n 1521._o fol._n 384._o in_o aedibus_fw-la francisci_fw-la regnault_n and_o which_o be_v a_o heinous_a thing_n to_o name_n exercitus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la a_o whole_a army_n of_o priest_n be_v provide_v to_o attend_v his_o come_n in_o your_o edition_n of_o antwerp_n and_o paris_n for_o the_o word_n exercitus_fw-la you_o thrust_v in_o exitus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la so_o that_o whereas_o antichrist_n come_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o a_o host_n of_o priest_n shall_v belong_v unto_o he_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v read_v that_o at_o antichrist_n come_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o priesthood_n now_o as_o you_o have_v detract_v from_o pope_n gregory_n doctrine_n in_o one_o place_n so_o likewise_o you_o have_v add_v to_o he_o in_o another_o for_o honour_n of_o his_o see_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o your_o church_n the_o word_n be_v these_o let_v not_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v trouhle_v by_o any_o man_n presumption_n 279._o greg._n l._n 11._o indict_v 6._o ep._n 42._o citatur_fw-la à _fw-la bel._n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la blackwell_n contra_fw-la jus_o regium_fw-la vide_fw-la jacob._n regis_fw-la open_a a._n p._n 262._o &_o 279._o for_o then_o the_o state_n of_o the_o member_n do_v remain_v sound_n when_o the_o head_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o bruise_v by_o any_o injury_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n always_o remain_v safe_a and_o sound_a this_o be_v urge_v to_o blackwell_n the_o priest_n by_o your_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n as_o a_o principal_a testimony_n contra_fw-la jus_o regium_fw-la and_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o a_o learned_a divine_a stephanus_n m._n stephanus_n these_o and_o many_o such_o particular_a passage_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o print_a gregory_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n again_o in_o the_o former_a epistle_n st._n gregory_n be_v likewise_o falsify_v by_o stapleton_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o word_n of_o st._n gregory_n be_v these_o 38._o greg._n regist_n l._n 4._o indict_v 13._o ep._n 38._o certain_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n paul_n andrew_n and_o john_n what_o be_v they_o but_o head_n of_o particular_a people_n and_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o head_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v apply_v the_o name_n of_o head_n to_o peter_n in_o his_o 36._o epistle_n be_v the_o second_o epistle_n before_o this_o he_o say_v 7._o omnia_fw-la soli_fw-la uni_fw-la capiti_fw-la coherent_a viz._n christo_n ep._n 36._o stapl._n de_fw-fr princip_n doctrine_n l._n 6._o c._n 7._o all_z the_o member_n be_v join_v to_o one_o head_n christ_n now_o observe_v the_o addition_n and_o falsification_n of_o your_o learned_a stapleton_n andrew_n james_n and_o john_n say_v he_o be_v head_n of_o several_a congregation_n and_o all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o head_n peter_z and_o thus_o your_o pope_n creature_n have_v leave_v out_o peter_n in_o the_o first_o place_n where_o he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n and_o add_v the_o name_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o make_v he_o a_o head_n again_o gratian_n who_o be_v ever_o ready_a to_o supply_v all_o defect_n for_o the_o pope_n title_n have_v give_v we_o a_o inexcusable_a forgery_n in_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n for_o the_o papal_a power_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v this_o when_o anatolius_n deacon_n of_o constantinople_n have_v write_v to_o pope_n st._n gregory_n that_o the_o emperor_n command_v another_o bishop_n to_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o justiniana_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o headache_a st._n greory_n make_v this_o answer_n 370._o greg_n l._n 9_o ep._n 41._o indict_v 4._o p._n 370._o you_o write_v unto_o i_o that_o our_o most_o religious_a lord_n the_o emperor_n command_v another_o to_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o place_n of_o our_o reverend_a brother_n john_n bishop_n of_o justiniana_n because_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o his_o head_n by_o which_o tenor_n st._n gregory_n show_v that_o the_o pope_n obey_v the_o prince_n law_n so_o they_o be_v not_o against_o their_o canon_n now_o observe_v gratian_n he_o leave_v out_o first_o the_o word_n 186._o grat._n causa_fw-la 7._o quest_n 1._o fol._n mihi_fw-la 186._o our_o most_o religion_n lord_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o emperor_n name_n he_o assume_v the_o pope_n person_n say_v your_o lovingnesse_n write_v to_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v command_v another_o to_o be_v choose_v whereas_o in_o those_o day_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o emperor_n make_v election_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n the_o sixth_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v falsify_v &_o corrupt_v by_o gratian_n in_o the_o 36._o canon_n of_o the_o say_a council_n it_o be_v thus_o decree_v we_o determine_v that_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v equal_a privilege_n and_o honour_n with_o the_o seat_n of_o elder_a rome_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v advance_v as_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v next_o unto_o it_o gratian_n cite_v the_o former_a non_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la say_v he_o but_o not_o in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o eight_o age_n venerable_a bede_n be_v live_v 800._o the_o eight_o age_n an._n 700._o to_o 800._o and_o teach_v our_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n but_o be_v afterward_o forge_v by_o friar_n walden_n to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n against_o wickliff_n b._n ibi_fw-la forma_fw-la panis_fw-la videtur_fw-la ubi_fw-la substantia_fw-la panis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la est_fw-la ibi_fw-la inquit_fw-la panis_fw-la alius_fw-la quam_fw-la panis_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la descendit_fw-la wald._a tom._n 2._o the_o sacr_n c._n 82._o fol._n mihi_fw-la 138._o b._n his_o word_n be_v these_o there_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v see_v where_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o neither_o be_v any_o other_o bread_n there_o but_o that_o which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n this_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr mysteriis_fw-la missae_fw-la in_o the_o name_n of_o bede_n when_o as_o in_o all_o his_o 8._o tome_n he_o never_o write_v or_o mention_v any_o such_o work_n the_o council_n of_o frankford_n be_v likewise_o corrupt_v and_o falsify_v for_o the_o
of_o every_o censure_n or_o expurgation_n that_o be_v make_v which_o be_v most_o foolish_a but_o tell_v i_o in_o good_a sooth_n if_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n do_v make_v for_o your_o religion_n will_v you_o purge_v they_o or_o must_v we_o believe_v that_o your_o inquisitor_n will_v take_v such_o infinite_a care_n and_o pain_n to_o review_v all_o author_n for_o 1600._o year_n and_o sponge_n they_o only_o in_o the_o index_n without_o doubt_v that_o man_n who_o do_v willing_o deface_v the_o king_n picture_n stamp_v in_o his_o coin_n will_v if_o he_o dare_v attempt_v it_o upon_o his_o person_n the_o table_n of_o author_n and_o gloss_n be_v especial_o intend_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o reader_n both_o for_o his_o better_a understanding_n and_o his_o more_o speedy_a search_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o resemble_v the_o phylactery_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v a_o ribbon_n of_o blue_n upon_o the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n that_o by_o they_o they_o may_v the_o better_o remember_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o that_o will_v have_v cut_v the_o fringe_n of_o those_o garment_n in_o those_o day_n to_o prevent_v the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n law_n will_v no_o doubt_n have_v offer_v violence_n to_o the_o table_n on_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v write_v if_o he_o dare_v attempt_v it_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o word_n imprint_v in_o the_o skirt_n and_o table_n of_o your_o bibles_n and_o father_n be_v thorn_n in_o your_o eye_n and_o goad_n in_o your_o side_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v easy_o discern_v why_o you_o leave_v out_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o alter_v the_o four_o in_o your_o psalter_n and_o breviaries_n which_o you_o dare_v not_o alter_v in_o your_o bibles_n and_o that_o your_o assertion_n may_v more_o particular_o appear_v to_o be_v most_o untrue_a viz._n that_o you_o purge_v no_o author_n before_o the_o year_n 1515._o i_o will_v begin_v from_o the_o nine_o age_n where_o i_o last_o leave_v and_o show_v your_o own_o author_n purge_v and_o forbid_v in_o all_o the_o succeed_a age_n for_o this_o last_o 800._o year_n first_o therefore_o the_o reader_n shall_v understand_v that_o your_o roman_a inquisitor_n have_v publish_v a_o index_n of_o prohibit_v book_n and_o in_o that_o index_n they_o have_v divide_v the_o author_n into_o three_o several_a class_n or_o order_n 1._o classis_fw-la 1._o in_o the_o first_o they_o rank_n all_o those_o book_n which_o be_v adjudge_v by_o your_o man_n for_o heretic_n as_o namely_o berengarius_fw-la wickliff_n luther_n cassander_n erasmus_n raynolds_n and_o divers_a other_o who_o book_n not_o only_o now_o write_v but_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v publish_v in_o their_o name_n hereafter_o be_v prohibit_v as_o heretical_a 2._o classis_fw-la 2._o in_o the_o second_o classis_fw-la they_o have_v rank_v all_o those_o who_o doctrine_n be_v not_o very_a sound_n but_o suspect_v and_o offensive_a although_o the_o author_n themselves_o never_o forsake_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o not_o personal_o to_o be_v note_v and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v charles_n the_o great_a agobardus_n bertram_n huldericus_n cajetan_n and_o divers_a other_o who_o book_n be_v now_o purge_v and_o some_o of_o they_o live_v 800._o year_n since_o 3._o classis_fw-la 3._o the_o three_o be_v of_o nameless_a author_n which_o say_v they_o deliver_v pernicious_a doctrine_n and_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o those_o only_o which_o have_v be_v publish_v without_o a_o name_n since_o the_o year_n 1584._o these_o three_o rank_n of_o classical_a author_n according_a to_o our_o adversary_n doom_n may_v be_v destinate_a to_o these_o three_o several_a place_n the_o first_o sort_n to_o hell_n which_o contain_v the_o heretic_n and_o damn_a person_n never_o to_o be_v redeem_v the_o second_o sort_n to_o purgatory_n which_o be_v suspend_v and_o restrain_v upon_o suspicion_n of_o false_a doctrine_n or_o venial_a sin_n and_o must_v not_o be_v free_v till_o they_o be_v purge_v and_o have_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o three_o to_o limbus_n infantum_fw-la and_o those_o be_v anonymoi_fw-fr such_o as_o be_v unbaptise_v and_o have_v be_v publish_v without_o a_o name_n from_o the_o year_n 1584._o of_o these_o three_o sort_n i_o will_v produce_v only_o the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o classis_fw-la which_o live_v and_o die_v member_n of_o your_o church_n such_o as_o be_v never_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n but_o touse_v you_o own_o word_n have_v suspectam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o plain_a english_a protestant_a doctrine_n whereof_o some_o you_o have_v purge_v in_o your_o new_a edition_n other_o you_o have_v forbid_v to_o be_v read_v till_o they_o be_v purge_v 18._o the_o nine_o age_n an._n 800._o to_o 900_o see_v crakenthorp_n p._n 56._o carolo_n magno_fw-la falsò_fw-la adscriptum_fw-la de_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la cujus_fw-la titulus_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la illustrissimi_fw-la etc._n etc._n ind._n l._n prohib_o p._n mihi_fw-la 18._o and_o this_o as_o shall_v appear_v be_v many_o age_n before_o the_o time_n prefix_v 1515._o i_o proceed_v in_o the_o nine_o age_n charles_n the_o great_a write_v four_o book_n concern_v image_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o begin_v the_o work_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o your_o own_o ecchiu_n and_o luzenburgus_n both_o witness_n that_o this_o emperor_n write_v all_o those_o book_n yet_o your_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la lay_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o forbid_v the_o work_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v false_o ascribe_v to_o he_o when_o as_o the_o true_a reason_n be_v because_o he_o condemn_v image-worship_n and_o forbid_v the_o 7_o council_n to_o be_v call_v either_o agenerall_a or_o lawful_a council_n for_o otherwise_o your_o own_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n 20._o hinckm_fw-la rhen_n contr_n hinchm_n jandun_v episc_n c._n 20._o who_o be_v live_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v fresh_a in_o memory_n profess_v that_o a_o general_a synod_n be_v keep_v in_o germany_n by_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n and_o there_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n the_o false_a council_n of_o the_o grecian_n be_v confute_v and_o utter_o reject_v of_o who_o confutation_n there_o be_v a_o good_a big_a book_n send_v to_o rome_n by_o certain_a bishop_n from_o charles_n the_o great_a which_o in_o my_o young_a year_n i_o read_v in_o the_o palace_n now_o admit_v that_o charles_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o those_o book_n although_o your_o own_o man_n witness_v he_o be_v yet_o the_o author_n you_o see_v be_v ancient_a and_o live_v in_o that_o age_n he_o condemn_v your_o image-worship_n he_o confute_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o your_o church_n have_v transgress_v her_o limit_n above_o 700._o year_n and_o therefore_o your_o trent_n decree_n be_v make_v suitable_a to_o your_o spectacle_n which_o make_v that_o seem_v to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o agobardus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n an._n 840._o be_v purge_v propter_fw-la non_fw-la sanam_fw-la &_o suspectam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la because_o he_o deliver_v our_o protestant_n doctrine_n which_o you_o account_v non_fw-la sanam_fw-la in_o these_o word_n if_o the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v 590._o sioperd_v manuum_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n bibl._n pp._n tom._n 9_o p._n mihi_fw-la 590._o no_o not_o in_o honour_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v in_o honour_n of_o those_o who_o they_o represent_v 711._o titulo_fw-la de_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la expurgantur_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la hoc_fw-la titulo_fw-la continentur_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la titulum_fw-la 2._o classis_fw-la ind._n lib._n prohib_o pag._n mihi_fw-la 711._o this_o passage_n be_v yet_o extant_a in_o your_o late_a bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o father_n under_o the_o title_n of_o image_n but_o your_o spanish_a inquisitor_n have_v command_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v under_o that_o title_n to_o be_v blot_v out_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la titulum_fw-la to_o the_o very_a title_n papirius_n massonus_n the_o publisher_n of_o agobardus_n work_n deliver_v the_o argument_n touch_v image_n and_o picture_n in_o this_o manner_n detect_v most_o manifest_o the_o error_n of_o the_o grecian_n that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n touch_v image_n and_o picture_n he_o deny_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v which_o opinion_n all_o we_o catholic_n do_v allow_v and_o follow_v the_o testimony_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a concern_v they_o this_o passage_n together_o with_o more_o ample_a authority_n be_v already_o purge_v according_a to_o command_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o cullen_n in_o their_o late_a corrupt_a edition_n of_o the_o great_a bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 551._o bibl._n p_o p._n tom._n 9_o par_fw-fr 1._o edit_n colon._n anno_fw-la 1618._o p._n
548._o &_o p._n 551._o but_o gretzer_n your_o fellow_n jesuit_n extreme_o wonder_v that_o this_o judgement_n of_o the_o book_n of_o agobardus_n shall_v proceed_v from_o a_o catholic_a for_o agobardus_n in_o that_o whole_a book_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o endeavour_n to_o demonstrate_v although_o with_o vain_a labour_n that_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v 463._o usher_n p._n 463._o and_o yet_o i_o say_v it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o your_o man_n shall_v purge_v such_o author_n of_o antiquity_n contrary_n to_o your_o trent_n decree_n and_o when_o by_o purge_v they_o they_o have_v make_v our_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n invisible_a in_o they_o to_o the_o reader_n you_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o show_v where_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v visible_a before_o luther_n johannes_n bertram_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o corbey_n in_o france_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o book_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v read_v by_o command_n of_o your_o inquisitor_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o the_o divine_n of_o douai_n perceive_v that_o the_o forbid_v of_o this_o book_n give_v a_o occasion_n to_o many_o to_o seek_v more_o earnest_o after_o it_o think_v it_o better_a policy_n to_o allow_v it_o and_o according_o they_o publish_v it_o with_o this_o declaration_n 1571._o ind._n expurg_n belg._n p._n 5._o edit_n antwer_n anno_fw-la 1571._o although_o we_o care_v not_o great_o whether_o this_o book_n of_o bertram_n be_v extant_a or_o no_o yet_o see_v we_o bear_v with_o many_o error_n in_o other_o of_o the_o old_a catholic_a writer_n and_o extenuate_v they_o and_o by_o invent_v some_o devise_n oftentimes_o deny_v they_o and_o fain_o some_o commodious_a sense_n for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v object_v in_o disputation_n or_o conflict_n with_o our_o adversary_n we_o do_v not_o see_v why_o bertram_n may_v not_o deserve_v the_o same_o equity_n and_o diligent_a revisall_n lest_o the_o heretic_n cry_v out_o that_o we_o burn_v and_o forbid_v such_o antiquity_n as_o make_v for_o they_o this_o be_v a_o free_a and_o fair_a confession_n of_o your_o man_n in_o our_o behalf_n that_o the_o father_n be_v but_o pretend_v for_o your_o doctrine_n when_o as_o oftentimes_o they_o make_v against_o you_o and_o indeed_o according_o you_o have_v frame_v a_o commodious_a sense_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o author_n as_o for_o instance_n where_o he_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v see_v visible_o we_o must_v read_v it_o say_v they_o invisible_o and_o where_o he_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v before_o consecration_n remain_v after_o consecration_n by_o substance_n say_v they_o you_o must_v understand_v accident_n these_o devise_n howsoever_o at_o first_o they_o seem_o make_v some_o show_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o vulgar_a people_n yet_o they_o prove_v harsh_a &_o untuneable_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o your_o learned_a proselyte_n and_o thereupon_o your_o romanist_n wise_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n at_o length_n give_v up_o this_o verdict_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o nor_o unadvised_o do_v b._n ind._n belg._n p._n 421_o &_o quiroga_n p._n mihi_fw-la 140._o b._n that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v leave_v out_o but_o it_o seem_v these_o small_a pill_n do_v not_o sufficient_o purge_v the_o author_n and_o thereupon_o after_o more_o mature_a deliberation_n it_o be_v at_o last_o conclude_v totus_fw-la libre_fw-la penitùs_fw-la auferatur_fw-la 17._o ind._n belg._n p._n 17._o let_v the_o whole_a book_n be_v suppress_v now_o what_o answer_n do_v you_o think_v can_v be_v make_v in_o justification_n of_o this_o proceed_n your_o jesuit_n gretzerus_n brief_o resolve_v it_o dum_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la bertramus_fw-la 10._o gretz_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la prohib_fw-la libr._n l._n 2._o c._n 10._o while_o bertram_n be_v forbid_v i_o deny_v that_o a_o father_n be_v forbid_v for_o the_o father_n be_v no_o natural_a father_n but_o a_o stepfather_n who_o nourish_v not_o the_o church_n with_o wholesome_a food_n but_o with_o darnel_n and_o pernicious_a grain_n together_o with_o the_o wheat_n wherefore_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v deal_v with_o some_o writing_n in_o origen_n and_o tertullian_n by_o the_o same_o right_n may_v they_o now_o according_a to_o their_o wisdom_n abolish_v any_o write_n of_o other_o either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n by_o cut_v or_o blot_v they_o out_o thus_o first_o they_o dispense_v with_o this_o ancient_a author_n and_o our_o doctrine_n then_o they_o correct_v he_o in_o some_o passage_n by_o speak_v flat_a contrary_n to_o his_o own_o meaning_n and_o when_o all_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n they_o absolute_o forbid_v he_o to_o be_v read_v or_o rather_o command_v he_o to_o be_v utter_o blot_v out_o and_o total_o suppress_v in_o the_o ten_o age_n 975._o aelfricus_fw-la abbot_n of_o malmesbury_n write_v a_o homily_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n day_n the_o ten_o age_n ann._n 900._o to_o 1000_o aelfrichs_n sermon_n on_o easter_n day_n which_o be_v thenread_a throughout_o all_o our_o church_n on_o easter_n day_n and_o consonant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o article_n this_o book_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n in_o many_o library_n but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o be_v not_o number_v among_o your_o book_n prohibit_v why_o sure_o you_o have_v foist_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n which_o by_o a_o miracle_n infer_v your_o corporal_a presence_n which_o make_v some_o show_n for_o your_o religion_n and_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o his_o book_n you_o confess_v that_o harpsfield_n in_o his_o history_n show_v that_o the_o berengarian_a heresy_n begin_v somewhat_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o maintain_v out_o of_o certain_a writing_n false_o attribute_v to_o aelfricke_n and_o thus_o for_o one_o reason_n you_o will_v not_o prohibit_v he_o or_o lay_v a_o deleatur_fw-la upon_o his_o work_n but_o for_o the_o other_o reason_n there_o be_v a_o deletur_fw-la upon_o he_o and_o he_o be_v a_o man_n clean_o out_o of_o your_o book_n in_o the_o eleven_o age_n 93._o the_o eleven_o age_n an._n 1000_o to_o 1100._o ind._n lib._n prohib_o pag._n 47_o &_o p._n 93._o huldericus_n bishop_n of_o auspurg_n write_v a_o epistle_n touch_v the_o single_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n wherein_o he_o tax_v pope_n nicholas_n for_o restrain_v priest_n from_o marriage_n and_o therefore_o be_v reject_v by_o your_o inquisitour_n his_o word_n be_v these_o assure_o you_o be_v not_o a_o little_a out_o of_o the_o way_n cleri_fw-la hulder_n episc_n ep_v de_fw-fr caelibatu_fw-la cleri_fw-la when_o you_o do_v compel_v clerk_n by_o force_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o marriage_n which_o you_o shall_v admonish_v to_o forbear_v for_o it_o be_v violence_n when_o any_o man_n be_v constrain_v to_o keep_v a_o particular_a decree_n against_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o we_o counsel_v you_o by_o the_o fidelity_n of_o our_o subjection_n that_o with_o all_o diligence_n you_o will_v remove_v such_o a_o scandal_n and_o by_o your_o discipline_n root_n out_o that_o pharisaical_a doctrine_n from_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o gregory_n the_o great_a long_o before_o that_o time_n have_v make_v a_o decree_n for_o the_o restraint_n of_o priest_n marriage_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o pope_n nicholas_n 1482._o ibid._n p._n mihi_fw-la 482._o orthodoxagraphia_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom._n 1._o p._n mihi_fw-la 481._o piusquam_fw-la sex_n millia_fw-la infantum_fw-la capita_fw-la viderit_fw-la p._n mihi_fw-la 1482._o he_o tell_v he_o there_o be_v some_o which_o take_v gregory_n for_o a_o maintainer_n of_o their_o sect_n who_o ignorance_n i_o lament_v for_o they_o do_v not_o know_v this_o perilous_a decree_n be_v afterward_o purge_v by_o he_o when_o as_o upon_o a_o day_n out_o of_o his_o pond_n be_v draw_v above_o 6000._o child_n head_n which_o after_o he_o behold_v he_o utter_o condemn_v his_o decree_n and_o praise_v the_o counsel_n of_o saint_n paul_n it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v add_v this_o also_o of_o his_o own_o it_o be_v better_a marry_o than_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o death_n here_o you_o see_v our_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v touch_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n for_o our_o church_n your_o inquisitour_n have_v rank_v this_o epistle_n among_o the_o book_n prohibit_v anselme_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n teach_v our_o doctrine_n in_o the_o most_o substantial_a point_n touch_v faith_n and_o good_a work_n the_o form_n of_o prepare_v man_n for_o their_o death_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o sick_a man_n in_o this_o manner_n 696._o manner_n credis_fw-la non_fw-la propriis_fw-la meritis_fw-la sed_fw-la passionis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la virtute_fw-la &_o merito_fw-la ad_fw-la
gloriam_fw-la pervenire_fw-la etc._n etc._n ind._n lib._n prohib_o p._n 696._o do_v thou_o believe_v to_o come_v to_o glory_n not_o by_o thy_o own_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v thou_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v die_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o merit_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n then_o for_o a_o conclusion_n it_o follow_v fol._n 35._o supra_fw-la 35._o non_fw-la erit_fw-la desperandum_fw-la vel_fw-la dubitandum_fw-la de_fw-la salute_v illius_fw-la etc._n etc._n ordo_fw-la baptizandicum_fw-la modo_fw-la visitandi_fw-la imp._n venet._n ind._n belg._n p._n 419._o 1575._o ind._n madrid_n p._n 149._o ind._n lib_n prohib_n p._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v or_o despair_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o that_o man_n who_o believe_v with_o his_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o his_o mouth_n the_o forename_a proposition_n these_o several_a passage_n be_v command_v by_o three_o several_a indices_fw-la to_o be_v blot_v out_o nay_o more_o the_o book_n which_o contain_v this_o doctrine_n you_o thrust_v it_o into_o the_o three_o classis_fw-la among_o those_o nameless_a author_n which_o deliver_v doctrine_n say_v you_o in_o some_o sort_n pernicious_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o if_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o comfort_n in_o christ_n be_v pernicious_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o your_o inquisitor_n have_v much_o forget_v themselves_o for_o they_o forbid_v that_o book_n which_o say_v they_o be_v print_v at_o venice_n 1575._o when_o as_o by_o their_o own_o rule_n they_o profess_v open_o that_o they_o never_o mean_v to_o condemn_v any_o nameless_a author_n but_o such_o only_a as_o have_v be_v publish_v since_o the_o year_n 1584._o nor_o any_o author_n whatsoever_o by_o their_o trent_n decree_n but_o from_o the_o year_n 1515._o howsoever_o this_o nameless_a author_n be_v both_o print_v at_o 513._o at_o see_v bishop_n usher_v answer_v to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n cap._n of_o merit_n p._n 513._o venice_n at_o antwerp_n at_o coleine_n at_o paris_n juxta_fw-la ritum_fw-la s._n romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n dâ—i_fw-la church_n cassan_n in_o append_v ad_fw-la opusc_fw-la jo._n roff._n de_fw-fr fiducia_fw-la &_o misericordia_fw-la dâ—i_fw-la cassander_n tell_v we_o the_o book_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o all_o library_n and_o particular_o be_v find_v insert_v among_o the_o epistle_n of_o anselme_n who_o be_v common_o account_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o the_o like_a be_v confess_v by_o cardinal_n 73._o cardinal_n hosius_n in_o confession_n petri_n cap._n 73._o hosius_n himself_o but_o this_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o the_o dâ—vill_n be_v let_v loose_a and_o wherein_o your_o pope_n hildebrand_n do_v not_o only_o 455._o only_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la fabulas_fw-la comminiscitur_fw-la annal_n corrumpit_fw-la res_fw-la gestas_fw-la invertit_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la coelestia_fw-la oracula_fw-la adulterate_a aven_n annal._n l._n 4._o pag._n 455._o invent_v fable_n corrupt_a chronicle_n and_o invert_v thing_n that_o be_v do_v but_o do_v also_o adulterate_a the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o cardinal_n beno_n who_o write_v of_o the_o life_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o be_v live_v in_o that_o age_n be_v 1322._o be_v ind._n lib._n prohib_o p._n 11._o vide_fw-la illyric_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la hildebrand_n p._n 1322._o forbid_v also_o to_o be_v read_v because_o he_o touch_v to_o the_o quick_a your_o caput_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o head_n of_o your_o church_n in_o the_o twelve_o age_n 85._o age_n sigeberti_fw-la libre_fw-la contra_fw-la papam_fw-la gregorium_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la epist_n paschalis_n papae_fw-la ind._n lib._n prohib_o p._n 85._o sigebertus_n monachus_n gemblacensis_fw-la write_v a_o book_n against_o pope_n gregory_n 1200._o the_o twelve_o age_n an._n 1100._o to_o 1200._o and_o against_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n paschalis_n he_o live_v and_o die_v a_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o his_o book_n be_v prohibit_v because_o it_o complain_v of_o the_o state_n of_o your_o decline_a church_n ibid._n church_n sigebertus_n ab._n ep_v p._n 188._o in_o lib._n goldasli_n replio_n hactenus_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la ideo_fw-la docuisse_fw-la petrun_v per_fw-la babylonem_fw-la siguare_fw-la romam_fw-la quia_fw-la tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la roma_fw-la confusa_fw-la erat_fw-la idololatriâ_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la spurtitie_n at_o nunc_fw-la dolour_n meus_fw-la mihi_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la quòd_fw-la petrus_n prophetico_fw-la spiritu_fw-la dicens_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_o babylone_a collectam_fw-la praevidit_fw-la confusionem_fw-la dissentionis_fw-la quâ_fw-la hodie_fw-la scinditur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ibid._n for_o what_o great_a confusion_n say_v he_o be_v there_o in_o time_n pass_v in_o babylon_n than_o there_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n in_o babylon_n there_o be_v a_o confusion_n of_o language_n among_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o tongue_n be_v divide_v and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a saint_n peter_n say_v the_o church_n which_o be_v babylon_n salute_v you_o hitherto_o he_o do_v interpret_v that_o peter_n by_o babylon_n do_v signify_v rome_n because_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n be_v confound_v with_o idolatry_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n but_o my_o grief_n do_v now_o interpret_v unto_o i_o that_o peter_n by_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n by_o the_o church_n at_o babylon_n foresee_v the_o confusion_n of_o dissension_n which_o do_v now_o rend_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o this_o testimony_n have_v make_v for_o our_o church_n as_o it_o do_v against_o you_o certain_o you_o will_v never_o forbid_v the_o record_n to_o be_v read_v nor_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o but_o this_o show_n that_o there_o be_v a_o revolt_n a_o defection_n from_o the_o faith_n after_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v proper_a for_o your_o man_n to_o permit_v to_o be_v read_v and_o see_v in_o after_o age_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v appear_v in_o all_o and_o every_o age_n of_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o church_n 37_o church_n arnol_n de_fw-fr villa_n novaopera_fw-la nisi_fw-la repurgâ—ntur_fw-la ind._n lib_n prohib_n p._n 5_o &_o 36._o &_o 37_o arnoldus_fw-la carnotensis_fw-la abbas_n bonae_fw-la vallis_fw-la his_o work_n be_v forbid_v till_o they_o be_v purge_v and_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n as_o i_o can_v conceive_v but_o because_o he_o discover_v the_o error_n of_o your_o church_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o cloister_n monk_n be_v damn_v because_o they_o falsify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o lead_v soul_n to_o hell_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o your_o clergyman_n do_v most_o perfidious_o mingle_v philosophical_a dream_n with_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o mass_n do_v neither_o profit_n the_o live_n nor_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a protestation_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o time_n he_o be_v now_o condemn_v by_o your_o expurgatory_n indices_fw-la in_o the_o thirteen_o age_n 793._o anno_fw-la 1215._o urspergensis_n in_o anno_fw-la 793._o urspergensis_n abbas_n be_v both_o corrupt_v and_o purge_v by_o the_o inquisitour_n the_o synod_n say_v he_o which_o not_o long_o before_o be_v assemble_v under_o irene_n and_o constantine_n his_o son_n at_o constantinople_n call_v by_o they_o the_o seven_o general_a council_n be_v there_o in_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n reject_v by_o they_o all_o as_o void_a and_o not_o to_o be_v name_v the_o seven_o nor_o any_o council_n at_o all_o this_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o nice_a and_o not_o at_o constantinople_n but_o the_o word_n constantinople_n be_v forge_v in_o stead_n of_o nice_a that_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o council_n for_o image_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v impeach_v or_o condemn_v when_o as_o the_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n banish_v image_n now_o what_o answer_v i_o pray_v be_v make_v in_o defence_n of_o this_o forgery_n 60._o august_n stench_n de_fw-fr donat._n constant_n l._n 2._o numero_fw-la 60._o behold_v your_o augustine_n stenchius_n keeper_n of_o the_o pope_n library_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o have_v forge_v those_o book_n and_o convey_v they_o into_o the_o pope_n library_n where_o they_o lie_v write_v in_o ancient_a hand_n how_o probable_a this_o answer_n may_v seem_v that_o we_o shall_v forge_v author_n in_o defence_n of_o your_o cause_n and_o convey_v they_o into_o the_o vatican_n at_o rome_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v judge_v sure_o i_o be_o it_o stand_v corrupt_v in_o your_o copy_n print_v by_o command_n of_o your_o inquisitour_n and_o superior_n again_o there_o be_v certain_a addition_n to_o the_o history_n of_o urspergensis_n which_o treat_v of_o divers_a memorable_a thing_n from_o the_o time_n of_o frederick_n the_o second_o 94._o ind._n lib._n prohib_o p._n 94._o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o that_o be_v from_o the_o year_n 1230._o to_o the_o year_n 1537._o
all_o which_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v read_v wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n against_o hierome_n of_o prague_n and_o john_n husse_v where_o the_o decree_n be_v mention_v for_o the_o 19_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n viz._n 378._o viz._n sess_n 19_o decernitur_fw-la haereticis_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la servandam_fw-la fidem_fw-la quam_fw-la vocant_fw-la salvum_fw-la conductum_fw-la paralip_n p._n 378._o that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n which_o be_v whole_o omit_v and_o purge_v in_o your_o print_a counsel_n honorius_n bishop_n of_o anthem_n in_o france_n 47._o anno_fw-la 1220._o honorio_n angustodunensi_fw-la falso_fw-la ut_fw-la creditur_fw-la adscriptus_fw-la libre_fw-la de_fw-la praedestinatione_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la ind._n lib._n prohib_o p._n 47._o write_v a_o book_n of_o predestination_n and_o freewill_n but_o so_o different_a from_o your_o doctrine_n that_o your_o inquisitor_n forbid_v he_o to_o be_v read_v until_o he_o be_v purge_v what_o good_a soever_o the_o elect_n do_v it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v it_o in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v write_v god_n do_v work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n if_o therefore_o god_n do_v work_n in_o we_o what_o reward_n be_v impute_v to_o man_n god_n do_v work_v and_o the_o elect_n do_v work_v god_n do_v work_v his_o elect_n by_o his_o prevent_a grace_n to_o be_v willing_a and_o by_o his_o subsequent_a grace_n to_o be_v able_a and_o both_o cooperate_v by_o freewill_n by_o consent_v with_o a_o good_a will_n this_o good_a will_n be_v reward_v in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v write_v we_o have_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v grace_n when_o god_n prevent_v we_o to_o be_v willing_a and_o follow_v we_o to_o make_v we_o able_a look_v into_o his_o forbid_a dialogue_n turn_v thou_o say_v he_o to_o the_o citizen_n of_o babylon_n consider_v the_o principal_a person_n there_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o see_v of_o the_o beast_n for_o they_o neglect_v the_o service_n of_o god_n pollute_v his_o priesthood_n seduce_v his_o people_n and_o reject_v all_o scripture_n which_o belong_v unto_o salvation_n arbitrio_fw-la vide_fw-la illyr_n p._n 1426_o in_o dialog_n d._n praedestin_n &_o lib._n arbitrio_fw-la for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a discovery_n of_o the_o corruption_n in_o your_o church_n he_o be_v forbid_v and_o under_o this_o pretence_n also_o that_o the_o book_n of_o dialogue_n be_v false_o ascribe_v to_o he_o in_o the_o fourteen_o age_n flourish_v william_n ocham_n a_o friar_n minorite_n and_o a_o learned_a man_n say_v bellarmine_n ocham_n an._n 1320._o bell._n the_o script_n eccl._n p._n 269._o de_fw-fr gulielmo_n ocham_n but_o be_v too_o earnest_a a_o favourer_n of_o ludovike_a the_o emperor_n by_o that_o mean_v he_o fall_v into_o some_o error_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v to_o have_v his_o name_n register_v among_o the_o book_n prohibit_v now_o observe_v those_o error_n 22._o ocham_n compend_v error_n joh._n 22._o he_o complain_v that_o many_o in_o his_o day_n pervert_v the_o holy_a scripture_n deny_v the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o reject_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o civil_a constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o profess_v according_a to_o st._n hieromes_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a that_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n 16._o idem_fw-la dial._n par_fw-fr 3._o tract_n 1._o l._n 3._o c._n 16._o tobit_n the_o maccabee_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o confirmation_n of_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o profess_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n 494._o idem_fw-la tract_n 2._o part_n 2._o c._n 10._o dial._n part_n 1._o l._n 5._o c._n 25._o p._n mihi_fw-la 494._o he_o profess_v that_o a_o general_n council_n although_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o militant_a universal_a church_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o consequent_o say_v he_o it_o be_v rashness_n to_o say_v that_o a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v against_o the_o faith_n 8._o idem_fw-la dial._n l._n 3._o prim_fw-la tract_n 3._o part_n c._n 8._o he_o profess_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v manifest_o by_o scripture_n that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o he_o remove_v his_o seat_n from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n or_o that_o the_o rishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v st._n peter_n 413._o idem_fw-la dial._n part_n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 413._o or_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o primacy_n or_o that_o he_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o thing_n touch_v the_o papacy_n thereof_o he_o profess_v with_o we_o 788._o idem_fw-la dial._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o part_n 3._o p._n 788._o that_o though_o it_o be_v expedient_a there_o shall_v be_v one_o bishop_n over_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o last_o touch_v pope_n john_n the_o 22._o he_o report_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1333._o on_o monday_n be_v the_o three_o of_o january_n 4._o idem_fw-la 2._o part_n proem_n p._n 740._o guliel_n ocham_n opus_fw-la 90._o dierum_fw-la item_n dialogi_fw-la &_o script_n omne_fw-la contra_fw-la johannem_fw-la 22._o ind._n l._n prohib_o p._n 4._o pope_n john_n hold_v a_o public_a consistory_n wherein_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n with_o great_a earnestness_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n be_v purge_v see_v not_o god_n face_n to_o face_n till_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n these_o be_v the_o suppose_a error_n which_o cause_v his_o dialogue_n and_o other_o of_o his_o work_n to_o be_v prohibit_v in_o the_o fifteen_o age_n ecclesiae_fw-la anno_fw-la 1420._o nicholai_n clemangis_fw-la opera_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la expurgata_fw-la non_fw-la prodierint_fw-la ind._n lib._n proh_o p._n 71._o clemangis_fw-la de_fw-la corrupto_fw-la statu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nicholas_n clemangis_n doctor_n of_o paris_n archdeacon_n of_o bayeux_n so_o long_o as_o his_o work_n remain_v unpurged_a say_v your_o index_n be_v forbid_v now_o observe_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v put_v to_o silence_n the_o truth_n be_v he_o write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o calamity_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o church_n he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n and_o st._n peter_n patrimony_n 4._o idem_fw-la c._n 4._o though_o very_o great_a and_o royal_a he_o lay_v his_o greedy_a hand_n on_o other_o man_n flock_n replenish_v with_o milk_n and_o wool_n 7._o cap._n 5._o &_o 7._o and_o usurp_v the_o right_n of_o bestow_v bishopricke_n and_o live_n ecclesiastical_a throughout_o all_o christendom_n 5._o cap._n 5._o and_o disannul_v the_o lawful_a election_n of_o pastor_n by_o his_o reservation_n provision_n and_o advowson_n 8._o cap._n 6._o cap._n 7._o cap._n 8._o and_o oppress_v church_n with_o first_o fruit_n of_o one_o year_n of_o two_o year_n of_o three_o year_n yea_o sometime_o of_o four_o year_n with_o tithe_n with_o exaction_n with_o procuration_n with_o spoil_n of_o prelate_n and_o infinite_a other_o burden_n 9_o cap._n 9_o and_o ordain_v collector_n to_o seize_v upon_o these_o tax_n and_o tribute_n throughout_o all_o province_n with_o horrible_a abuse_n of_o suspension_n interdictment_n and_o excommunication_n if_o any_o man_n refuse_v to_o pay_v they_o 12._o cap._n 10._o cap._n 11._o cap._n 12._o and_o use_v such_o merchandise_n with_o suit_n in_o his_o court_n and_o rule_n of_o his_o chancery_n that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n 13._o cap._n 13._o and_o raise_v his_o cardinal_n as_o complice_n of_o his_o pomp_n from_o clergy_n man_n of_o low_a estate_n 14._o cap._n 14._o to_o be_v the_o peer_n of_o prince_n and_o enrich_v they_o with_o his_o dispensation_n to_o have_v and_o to_o hold_v office_n and_o benefice_n not_o two_o or_o three_o or_o ten_o or_o twenty_o but_o a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o yea_o sometime_o four_o hundred_o or_o five_o hundred_o or_o more_o and_o those_o not_o small_a or_o lean_a one_o but_o even_o the_o best_a and_o fat_a to_o be_v short_a in_o that_o he_o fill_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o dumb_a dog_n 3.4.5.9_o cap._n 19_o &_o 20._o cap._n 7._o &_o 14._o cap._n 29._o cap._n 42._o cap._n 18._o cap._n 3.4.5.9_o and_o evil_a beast_n even_o from_o the_o high_a prelate_n to_o the_o base_a hedge-priest_n through_o usurpation_n exemption_n composition_n simony_n prostitution_n and_o fornication_n commit_v with_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o to_o maintain_v the_o pride_n and_o
roman_n ferus_fw-la have_v leave_v out_o the_o word_n ridiculum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o say_v that_o some_o will_v have_v cephas_n take_v for_o the_o head_n which_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a claudius_n espencaeus_fw-la bishop_n of_o paris_n live_v and_o die_v a_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o be_v purge_v because_o he_o speak_v not_o placentia_n suitable_a to_o your_o trent_n doctrine_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n in_o his_o first_o digression_n he_o be_v command_v to_o be_v purge_v per_fw-la quinque_fw-la paginas_fw-la five_o leaf_n together_o in_o which_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n grow_v into_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o see_v he_o show_v that_o their_o greediness_n of_o gain_n and_o love_n of_o money_n cause_v they_o to_o dispense_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n as_o namely_o with_o unlawful_a and_o forbid_a marriage_n with_o priest_n keep_v of_o concubine_n with_o incest_n murder_n rape_n witchcraft_n kill_v of_o father_n of_o mother_n of_o brother_n and_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v name_v and_o under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o tax_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chamber_n for_o so_o they_o term_v they_o in_o which_o book_n say_v he_o be_v public_o and_o daily_o print_v apostolicae_fw-la taxae_fw-la camerae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la you_o may_v learn_v more_o wickedness_n than_o in_o all_o the_o sum_n and_o catalogue_n of_o vice_n then_o he_o show_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v a_o three_o time_n assemble_v by_o the_o command_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o permisit_fw-la adeo_fw-la tamen_fw-la romanam_fw-la curiam_fw-la repurgare_fw-la non_fw-la permisit_fw-la yet_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v he_o permit_v that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v reform_v and_o thus_o in_o several_a page_n 84._o ind._n madrid_n f._n 60._o &_o belg._n p._n 74._o delean_a tur_fw-la illa_fw-la verba_fw-la in_o ep._n ad_fw-la tit._n c._n 1._o p._n 74_o p._n 76_o 77_o 78._o &_o 82_o 83_o 84._o where_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o like_a abuse_n in_o the_o see_v and_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o inquisitor_n command_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o last_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o gregory_n the_o great_a and_o saint_n bernard_n 3._o bernard_n ibid._n p._n 526._o in_o tit._n c._n 3._o that_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n that_o be_v the_o priesthood_n to_o the_o secular_a power_n the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n to_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o in_o conclusion_n when_o it_o be_v question_v say_v he_o touch_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o order_n of_o monk_n for_o send_v the_o shepherd_n to_o their_o own_o fold_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o feed_v their_o own_o flock_n they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o synod_n 526._o res_fw-la est_fw-la synodica_fw-la &_o pontificia_fw-la ibid._n p._n mihi_fw-la 526._o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v there_o any_o reformation_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v the_o pope_n and_o council_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v more_o diligent_a in_o their_o call_n etc._n etc._n this_o and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n they_o command_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o polydore_v virgil_n a_o member_n of_o your_o church_n be_v purge_v in_o many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o make_v against_o you_o 2._o possev_n appar_fw-la p._n mihi_fw-la 294._o tom._n 2._o possevine_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr inventionibus_fw-la rerum_fw-la be_v permit_v to_o be_v read_v if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o pope_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o command_v to_o be_v purge_v at_o rome_n 1576._o now_o if_o any_o man_n listen_v to_o compare_v that_o and_o polydore_v print_v at_o paris_n 1528._o 1528._o parisiis_fw-la ex_fw-la officinâ_fw-la roberti_n stephani_fw-la anno_fw-la 1528._o he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o polydore_n be_v not_o allow_v which_o protest_v against_o many_o point_n of_o popery_n 41._o polyd._n de_fw-fr invent_v rerum_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 23._o in_o initio_fw-la p._n mihi_fw-la 41._o but_o by_o the_o inquisitor_n command_v he_o be_v enforce_v contrary_a to_o himself_o to_o speak_v the_o trent_n language_n as_o for_o instance_n whereas_o the_o true_a polydore_n say_v when_o god_n be_v every_o where_o present_a certain_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o foolish_a than_o to_o counterfeit_v his_o image_n in_o your_o late_a edition_n you_o have_v add_v these_o word_n in_o the_o begin_n after_o the_o first_o creation_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o foolish_a as_o if_o it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o represent_v god_n the_o father_n in_o these_o day_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v foolishness_n in_o his_o five_o book_n and_o four_o chapter_n 87._o ibid._n l._n 5._o c._n 4._o p._n 84._o usque_fw-la adp_n 87._o your_o inquisitor_n command_v seven_o whole_a page_n to_o be_v strike_v out_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v pregnant_a the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n which_o be_v prohibit_v by_o a_o positive_a law_n of_o your_o church_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v lawful_a yea_o and_o in_o some_o case_n command_v by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o justify_v by_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n paul_n of_o peter_n of_o philip_n and_o other_o apostle_n that_o have_v wife_n and_o he_o add_v that_o according_a to_o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o consequent_o all_o order_n of_o priesthood_n have_v they_o and_o this_o custom_n say_v he_o continue_v long_o in_o the_o church_n 9_o porro_fw-la dum_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la generabant_fw-la legitimos_fw-la filios_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la faelici_fw-la prole_fw-la virüm_fw-la vigebat_fw-la tum_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la erant_fw-la pontifices_fw-la episcopi_fw-la innocentissimi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la diaconÃque_fw-la inregerrimi_fw-la castissimÃque_fw-la ib._n p._n 86_o 87._o ibid._n c._n 9_o and_o withal_o conclude_v furthermore_o whilst_o the_o priest_n do_v beget_v lawful_a son_n the_o church_n flourish_v with_o a_o happy_a offspring_n of_o man_n then_o your_o pope_n be_v most_o holy_a your_o bishop_n most_o innocent_a your_o priest_n and_o deacon_n most_o honest_a and_o chaste_a then_o he_o prove_v from_o pope_n pius_fw-la the_o second_o that_o as_o marriage_n upon_o good_a cause_n be_v take_v from_o the_o priest_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v restore_v upon_o better_a this_o and_o much_o more_o concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v command_v to_o be_v strike_v out_o in_o his_o nine_o chapter_n he_o say_v worship_n thou_o one_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n but_o worship_v thou_o no_o image_n of_o any_o live_a creature_n 175_o ind._n belg._n p._n 175_o deleatur_fw-la say_v your_o inquisitor_n let_v it_o be_v strike_v out_o in_o his_o six_o book_n 13._o idem_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 13._o and_o beginning_n of_o his_o thirteen_o chapter_n he_o testify_v from_o st._n hierome_n that_o almost_o all_o the_o holy_a ancient_a father_n do_v condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n he_o prove_v from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o nothing_o make_v with_o hand_n shall_v be_v worship_v and_o from_o the_o prophet_n david_n confound_v be_v all_o they_o that_o worship_v grave_v image_n he_o show_v further_o that_o gregory_n the_o great_a albeit_o he_o reprehend_v serenus_n bishop_n of_o marsilia_n for_o break_v down_o of_o image_n yet_o he_o commend_v he_o for_o forbid_v the_o worship_v of_o they_o these_o and_o the_o like_a passage_n be_v command_v to_o be_v strike_v out_o per_fw-la octodecem_fw-la lineas_fw-la 725._o ind._n belg_n p._n 177._o ind._n lib._n expurg_n p._n mihi_fw-la 725._o for_o eighteen_o line_n together_o ludovicus_n vives_z a_o priest_n of_o your_o second_o classis_fw-la be_v purge_v and_o namely_o by_o the_o divine_n of_o lovan_n 1576._o plantins_n print_n at_o antwerp_n 1576._o in_o their_o edition_n of_o st._n augustine_n work_n at_o antwerp_n anno_fw-la 1576._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o where_o he_o say_v that_o prince_n be_v supreme_a governor_n on_o earth_n next_o under_o god_n this_o be_v command_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o where_o he_o say_v the_o saint_n be_v worship_v and_o esteem_v by_o many_o as_o be_v the_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n this_o passage_n without_o a_o command_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a edition_n be_v raze_v out_o again_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o 8_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n he_o tell_v we_o how_o your_o romish_a priest_n upon_o good_a friday_n do_v celebrate_v christ_n passion_n upon_o the_o stage_n there_o judas_n say_v he_o play_v the_o most_o ridiculous_a mimic_n 27._o lud._n viu._n in_o august_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 27._o even_o then_o when_o he_o betray_v christ_n there_o the_o apostle_n run_v away_o and_o the_o soldier_n follow_v and_o all_o resound_v with_o laughter_n then_o come_v peter_n and_o cut_v off_o malchus_n ear_n and_o then_o all_o ring_n with_o applause_n as_o if_o the_o betray_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o revenge_v and_o by_o and_o by_o
they_o which_o be_v in_o other_o word_n to_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o of_o infallible_a authority_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v say_v more_o against_o the_o present_a church_n and_o present_a council_n of_o trent_n then_o against_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o those_o time_n the_o knight_n impertinent_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n god_n you_o know_v that_o i_o have_v withdraw_v nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a v._n 27._o i_o have_v not_o shrink_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n act_v 20.20_o and_o bellarmine_n l._n 4._o d._n verb._n dei_fw-la all_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n and_o which_o they_o preach_v general_o unto_o all_o for_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o write_a word_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o he_o preach_v neither_o do_v bellarmine_n saying_n help_v any_o thing_n because_o though_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o general_a for_o all_o to_o know_v which_o be_v but_o few_o be_v write_v there_o be_v yet_o many_o more_o not_o write_v which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v by_o some_o in_o the_o church_n the_o knight_n in_o pray_v that_o the_o anathema_n decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n may_v fall_v upon_o his_o head_n if_o any_o papist_n can_v show_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n to_o have_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v too_o forward_o to_o draw_v malediction_n upon_o himself_o it_o will_v come_v fast_o enough_o to_o his_o cost_n it_o be_v a_o heavy_a thing_n than_o he_o be_v a_o ware_n of_o to_o have_v the_o curse_n of_o a_o mother_n and_o such_o a_o mother_n as_o the_o church_n which_o do_v not_o curse_v without_o cause_n 3.11_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 3.11_o nor_o out_o of_o passion_n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v maledictio_fw-la matris_fw-la eradicat_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la the_o malediction_n of_o a_o mother_n do_v root_n out_o the_o foundation_n the_o knight_n definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n witness_v to_o our_o conscience_n that_o god_n promise_n be_v true_a be_v senseless_a and_o without_o ground_n large_o refute_v by_o bellarmine_n 14.16_o bell._n l._n 1._o de_fw-la sac_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la c._n 14.16_o and_o prove_v to_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o how_o can_v the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n to_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o his_o word_n when_o all_o the_o assurance_n we_o have_v of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v his_o word_n this_o be_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la beside_o what_o promise_n be_v these_o that_o be_v seal_v or_o if_o they_o be_v seal_v what_o need_v we_o more_o seal_n and_o sacrament_n than_o one_o if_o there_o may_v be_v more_o why_o not_o seven_o as_o well_o as_o two_o again_o how_o do_v we_o see_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n these_o be_v but_o foolish_a fancy_n breed_v in_o heretical_a brain_n and_o so_o to_o be_v contemn_v the_o knight_n argument_n against_o five_o of_o our_o sacrament_n that_o in_o they_o the_o element_n be_v not_o join_v to_o the_o word_n or_o they_o have_v not_o their_o institution_n from_o christ_n or_o they_o be_v not_o visible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a save_a grace_n be_v frivolous_a for_o confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n have_v the_o element_n and_o the_o word_n to_o wit_n oil_n and_o the_o form_n order_n and_o penance_n have_v institution_n from_o christ_n as_o be_v confess_v in_o order_n the_o patten_n with_o a_o host_n and_o chalice_n with_o wine_n in_o it_o be_v the_o outward_a element_n in_o penance_n humble_a confession_n with_o prayer_n fast_v and_o almsdeed_n be_v the_o outward_a element_n in_o matrimony_n the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n be_v as_o much_o a_o outward_a element_n as_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o though_o matrimony_n may_v be_v a_o natural_a contract_n before_o the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v it_o exalt_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n by_o christ_n and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a thing_n as_o order_n be_v yet_o as_o order_n be_v forbid_v to_o all_o woman_n so_o upon_o good_a reason_n marriage_n be_v forbid_v to_o all_o priest_n because_o it_o be_v good_a but_o of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n and_o not_o so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o high_a estate_n of_o priesthood_n that_o s._n ambrose_n austin_n chrysostome_n and_o bede_n profluxerunt_fw-la aug._n in_o johan._n tract_n 15_o the_o latere_fw-la in_o cruse_n pendentis_fw-la lanceâ_fw-la percusso_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la profluxerunt_fw-la teach_v that_o out_o of_o christ_n side_n come_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n prove_v no_o more_o two_o than_o seven_o sacrament_n for_o they_o say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v then_o institute_v or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrament_n institute_v or_o that_o other_o sacrament_n do_v not_o issue_n from_o thence_o saint_n ambrose_n make_v express_v mention_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n 24._o l._n 2._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la c._n 24._o and_o of_o penance_n as_o bellarmine_n show_v who_o also_o yield_v a_o reason_n why_o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la mention_v no_o more_o but_o three_o sacrament_n because_o his_o intent_n in_o that_o work_n be_v only_o to_o instruct_v the_o catechumenie_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n for_o he_o neither_o write_v to_o the_o believer_n of_o his_o age_n but_o only_o to_o some_o beginner_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o title_n of_o one_o of_o his_o book_n neither_o do_v he_o there_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o church_n have_v teach_v and_o declare_v but_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o those_o beginner_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o have_v new_o receive_v s._n austin_n in_o those_o place_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o two_o sacrament_n restrain_v not_o the_o number_n to_o two_o only_a sacramentis_fw-la respice_fw-la ad_fw-la munera_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la munus_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la in_o eucharisliâ_fw-la et_fw-la caeteris_fw-la sanctis_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la for_o in_o his_o first_o sermon_n upon_o the_o 103._o psalm_n he_o say_v cast_v thy_o eye_n upon_o the_o gift_n or_o office_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptism_n the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n 118._o have_v bring_v in_o the_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o add_v this_o general_a clause_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o commend_v in_o canonical_a scripture_n neither_o do_v the_o place_n the_o knight_n cit_v out_o of_o the_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrinâ_fw-la christianâ_fw-la avail_v he_o any_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n sicuti_fw-la that_o he_o bring_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o example_n only_o which_o do_v no_o way_n restrain_v the_o number_n beside_o his_o word_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o sacrament_n as_o the_o knight_n cit_v he_o but_o signa_fw-la sign_n which_o be_v therefore_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o knight_n s._n cyprian_n the_o ablutione_n pedum_fw-la reckon_v but_o five_o sacrament_n not_o that_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o more_o intermitti_fw-la cyp._n doi_fw-la ablut_fw-la bed_n propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la benignissime_fw-la domine_fw-la pedes_fw-la lavas_fw-la discipulis_fw-la quia_fw-la post_fw-la baptismum_fw-la quem_fw-la svi_fw-la reverentia_fw-la iterari_fw-la non_fw-la patitur_fw-la aliud_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la procurasti_fw-la quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la debeat_fw-la intermitti_fw-la but_o that_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o his_o purpose_n to_o speak_v of_o more_o in_o that_o place_n his_o scope_n be_v only_o to_o speak_v of_o such_o sacrament_n as_o have_v relation_n to_o our_o saviour_n last_o supper_n and_o by_o ablutio_fw-la pedum_fw-la that_o author_n mean_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v for_o this_o o_o most_o benign_a lord_n thou_o do_v wash_v thy_o disciple_n foot_n because_o after_o baptism_n which_o may_v not_o be_v iterate_v thou_o have_v procure_v another_o laver_n which_o must_v never_o be_v intermit_v s_o isidore_n in_o his_o sixth_o book_n of_o etymology_n cite_v by_o the_o knight_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o any_o sacrament_n at_o all_o but_o his_o only_a intent_n be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o name_n of_o certain_a feast_n as_o the_o title_n of_o the_o chapter_n show_v to_o wit_n of_o feast_n and_o their_o name_n among_o which_o he_o put_v christ_n supper_n moreover_o to_o show_v that_o s._n isidore_n hold_v more_o than_o the_o three_o sacrament_n the_o knight_n speak_v of_o in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiast_fw-la offic_n c._n 16._o &_o l._n 23._o c._n 19_o he_o mention_v two_o more_o penance_n and_o matrimony_n alexander_n hale_v in_o the_o place_n
to_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v see_v the_o absurdity_n of_o his_o answer_n wherein_o he_o deni_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o write_a word_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o jesus_n christ_n be_v write_v almost_o in_o every_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o evangelist_n what_o he_o add_v for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o answer_n from_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o make_v know_v to_o his_o disciple_n whatsoever_o he_o hear_v from_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o deliver_v not_o one_o word_n in_o writing_n no_o whit_n at_o all_o help_v his_o cause_n for_o albeit_o we_o grant_v that_o our_o saviour_n write_v nothing_o except_o we_o give_v credit_n to_o a_o relation_n in_o eusebius_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o he_o to_o king_n abgarus_n yet_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v what_o thou_o see_v write_v it_o in_o a_o book_n 1.11_o euseb_n eccle_n hist._n l._n 1._o apoc._n 1.11_o and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o s._n peter_n say_v 8.20_o 2_o ep._n 8.20_o that_o no_o scripture_n be_v privatae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o call_z vin_fw-fr well_o render_v the_o word_n privatae_fw-la impulsionis_fw-la of_o private_a impulsion_n or_o motion_n for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o irenaeus_n say_v express_o 8.20_o advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la .3_o c._n 1._o non_fw-la per_fw-la alios_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la salut_fw-la be_v accepimus_fw-la quans_n per_fw-la quos_fw-la e_o vangelium_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la pervenit_fw-la quod_fw-la primum_fw-la praeconiaverunt_fw-la post_v secundùm_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la in_o script_n be_v reliquerunt_fw-la columnam_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la futurum_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccl_n l._n 2._o c._n 14._o fideles_fw-la iterat_fw-la be_v precibus_fw-la impetrârunt_fw-la à _fw-la marcout_n monumentum_fw-la illud_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la quod_fw-la sermone_fw-la &_o verbis_fw-la ill_o be_v tradidisset_fw-la etiam_fw-la script_n be_v mandatum_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la relinqueret_fw-la esay_n 8.20_o that_o what_o the_o apostle_n preach_v first_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o afterward_o deliver_v in_o writing_n to_o be_v a_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o s._n austin_n affirm_v that_o what_o christ_n will_v have_v know_v of_o his_o word_n and_o deed_n as_o needful_a to_o our_o salvation_n that_o he_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n if_o this_o suffice_v not_o i_o will_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o this_o jesuit_n with_o the_o free_a confession_n of_o a_o great_a jesuit_n than_o he_o gregory_n of_o valence_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o analysis_n of_o faith_n the_o five_o chapter_n minimè_fw-la in_o ipsorum_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la positum_fw-la fuit_fw-la scribere_fw-la aut_fw-la alio_fw-la tempore_fw-la aut_fw-la alijs_fw-la verbis_fw-la scribere_fw-la the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n or_o at_o their_o choice_n to_o write_v or_o not_o to_o write_v or_o to_o write_v at_o another_o time_n or_o to_o write_v in_o other_o word_n than_o they_o do_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o bellarmine_n the_o jesuit_n give_v as_o sleight_v a_o answer_n as_o to_o the_o former_a out_o of_o s._n luke_n whereunto_o i_o need_v to_o reply_v nothing_o because_o in_o a_o case_n so_o clear_a we_o need_v not_o the_o cardinal_n confession_n have_v such_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n as_o namely_o of_o esay_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n 3.15_o deut._n 4.2_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o moses_n write_v this_o law_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n which_o bear_v the_o ark_n gal._n 1.8_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o of_o moses_n you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o which_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o write_a law_n be_v apparent_a by_o compare_v this_o text_n with_o galathian_n 3.10_o and_o deuteronomie_n 31.9_o and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o of_o s._n john_n his_o belove_a disciple_n john_n 20.31_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_a you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n and_o of_o s._n paul_n if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v haecsanctatraditio_fw-la advers._fw-la hermog_n c._n 22._o adoro_fw-la scripturae_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la scriptum_fw-la doceat_fw-la hermogenes_n epist_n ad_fw-la pomp_n nihil_fw-la innovetur_fw-la in_o quit_v stephanus_n quod_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la unde_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la traditio_fw-la utrum_fw-la de_fw-la dominicâ_fw-la &_o evangelicâ_fw-la authoritate_fw-la descendens_fw-la a_fw-fr de_fw-fr apostolorum_fw-la mandatis_fw-la &_o epistolis_fw-la veniens_fw-la ea_fw-la enim_fw-la facienda_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la deus_fw-la restatur_fw-la siergo_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o evangelio_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o apostolorum_fw-la epistolis_fw-la aut_fw-la actibus_fw-la continetur_fw-la observetur_fw-la haecsanctatraditio_fw-la that_o be_v as_o s._n austin_n expound_v it_o praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scripture_n legalibus_fw-la &_o evangelicis_fw-la accepi_v be_v if_o any_o preach_v unto_o you_o any_o gospel_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o thou_o have_v know_v the_o scripture_n from_o a_o child_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n and_o righteosnesse_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v to_o all_o good_a work_n and_o of_o tertullian_n i_o adore_v the_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n let_v hermogenes_n prove_v what_o he_o say_v out_o of_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o let_v he_o fear_v the_o woe_n denounce_v against_o all_o such_o as_o add_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o or_o take_v therefrom_o and_o of_o s._n cyprian_n our_o brother_n steven_n will_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v alter_v in_o the_o church_n tradition_n whence_o be_v this_o tradition_n be_v it_o from_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o epistle_n if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o let_v this_o holy_a tradition_n be_v keep_v for_o god_n himself_o witness_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o observe_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v and_o of_o athanasius_n scriptura_fw-la athanas._n orat_fw-la 1._o cont_n arr._n sufficiunt_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la inspiratae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatis_fw-la instructionem_fw-la basil_n serm._n de_fw-fr side_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hom._n 3._o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la tbess_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la in_o 2._o ad_fw-la cor._n hom._n 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jerom._n advers._fw-la helvid_n c._n 3._o credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la legimus_fw-la non_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la augustin_n de_fw-fr doc_fw-fr chris_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o in_o ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la apertè_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la amnia_fw-la quae_fw-la continent_n fidem_fw-la &_o mores_fw-la cyril_n in_o evang._n johan._n l._n 1.2_o c._n 68_o ea_fw-la conscripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la scribentes_fw-la sufficere_fw-la put_v drunt_fw-la ad_fw-la mores_fw-la dogmataque_fw-la vincen._n lyrin_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la hic_fw-la requirat_fw-la aliquis_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la perfectus_fw-la scripturae_fw-la canon_n sibique_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la sit_v be_v superque_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la biel_n in_o can_n mis_fw-fr lec_fw-la 71._o quae_fw-la agenda_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la fugienda_fw-la quae_fw-la amanda_fw-fr &_o quae_fw-la contemnenda_fw-la quae_fw-la timenda_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la audenda_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la credenda_fw-la &_o speranda_fw-la &_o cetera_fw-la nostrae_fw-la saluti_fw-la necessaria_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la sola_fw-la docet_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la the_o holy_a scripturesare_n sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o s_n basil_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a fall_v away_o from_o faith_n either_o to_o refuse_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o that_o be_v write_v or_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o
upon_o s._n john_n that_o out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o churchissued_a he_o will_v seem_v to_o answer_v something_o first_o he_o quarrel_v at_o the_o quotation_n say_v i_o do_v not_o think_v you_o will_v find_v in_o chemnitius_n your_o good_a friend_n s._n ambrose_n and_o bede_n cite_v whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o knight_n good_a friend_n chemnitius_n cite_v not_o ambrose_n and_o bede_n yet_o the_o jesuit_n good_a friend_n card._n baptismum_fw-la de_fw-fr sacram._n in_o gen_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 27._o amb._n l._n 10._o in_o luc._n &_o bed_n c._n 19_o joh._n intelligunt_fw-la per_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la qui_fw-la è_fw-la latere_fw-la effluxit_fw-la redemption_n be_v pretium_fw-la &_o per_fw-la aquam_fw-la baptismum_fw-la bellarmine_n cit_v they_o both_o his_o word_n be_v ambrose_n in_o his_o ten_o book_n upon_o s._n luke_n and_o bede_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o 19_o of_o s._n john_n understand_v by_o blood_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o our_o saviour_n side_n the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o water_n baptism_n next_o the_o jesuit_n endeavour_v to_o untwist_v this_o triple_a cord_n by_o say_v that_o these_o three_o father_n speak_v of_o sacrament_n issue_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n but_o no_o way_n restrain_v the_o number_n to_o two_o whereunto_o i_o reply_v that_o though_o the_o word_n sacramenta_fw-la for_o the_o number_n may_v be_v as_o well_o say_v of_o seven_o as_o two_o sacrament_n yet_o where_o s._n austin_n allude_v to_o the_o same_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o same_o conceit_n he_o restrain_v the_o number_n to_o two_o say_v there_o issue_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n water_n and_o blood_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gemina_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la now_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o the_o jesuit_n where_o ever_o he_o read_v gemina_fw-la to_o signify_v seven_o or_o more_o than_o two_o be_v the_o dioscuri_n which_o be_v common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o geminy_n seven_o or_o two_o only_a to_o wit_n castor_n and_o pole-axe_n as_o for_o s._n ambrose_n and_o bede_n though_o they_o say_v not_o totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la that_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n issue_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n as_o s._n austin_n do_v yet_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o no_o more_o than_o two_o sacrament_n for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o thing_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o our_o saviour_n side_n to_o wit_n water_n and_o blood_n whereby_o they_o understand_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v there_o issue_v out_o of_o our_o saviour_n side_n together_o with_o water_n and_o blood_n chrism_n or_o balsamum_n or_o have_v a_o rib_n be_v take_v from_o thence_o the_o jesuit_n may_v have_v some_o colour_n to_o draw_v more_o sacrament_n out_o of_o it_o but_o now_o since_o the_o text_n say_v there_o issue_v only_o two_o thing_n water_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o father_n say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thereby_o mean_v it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o by_o sacramenta_fw-la they_o mean_v those_o two_o only_a which_o they_o there_o name_v in_o express_a word_n baptism_n and_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o be_v christ_n blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o seven_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v as_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o jesuit_n eye_n for_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o their_o cause_n that_o so_o learned_a a_o bishop_n as_o s._n ambrose_n write_v six_o book_n profess_o of_o the_o sacrament_n omit_v the_o romish_a five_o and_o spend_v his_o whole_a discourse_n upon_o our_o two_o if_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n believe_v or_o administer_v seven_o sacrament_n he_o can_v no_o way_n be_v excuse_v of_o supine_n negligence_n for_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n profess_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o element_n or_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v four_o or_o of_o the_o pleyade_n or_o the_o septentriones_fw-la or_o the_o planet_n which_o be_v seven_a shall_v handle_v but_o two_o of_o that_o number_n bellarmine_n therefore_o and_o after_o he_o flood_n pluck_v hard_o at_o this_o thorn_n but_o can_v get_v it_o out_o say_v that_o s._n ambrose_n his_o intent_n be_v to_o instruct_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la only_o as_o the_o title_n of_o one_o of_o the_o book_n show_v for_o first_o s._n ambrose_n have_v no_o book_n of_o that_o title_n viz._n a_o instruction_n to_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v catechize_v or_o be_v beginner_n in_o christianity_n the_o title_n of_o that_o book_n be_v de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la of_o those_o who_o be_v initiate_v or_o enter_v into_o holy_a mystery_n second_o this_o be_v not_o the_o title_n of_o any_o of_o the_o six_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la allege_v by_o the_o knight_n but_o of_o another_o tractate_n three_o admit_v that_o s._n ambrose_n as_o s._n austin_n and_o cyrill_n write_v to_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o intend_v a_o catechism_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o name_v all_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o as_o all_o divine_n usual_o do_v in_o their_o catechism_n because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v always_o handle_v among_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o though_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v not_o present_o admit_v unto_o all_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o learn_v what_o they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o prepare_v in_o due_a time_n to_o receive_v they_o four_o it_o be_v evident_o untrue_a which_o the_o jesuit_n say_v that_o s._n ambrose_n write_v not_o to_o the_o believer_n of_o that_o age_n but_o only_o to_o some_o beginner_n the_o very_a front_n of_o his_o book_n prove_v the_o jesuit_n to_o be_v frontless_a for_o s._n ambrose_n his_o first_o word_n be_v i_o will_v begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v etc._n etc._n in_o christiano_n enim_fw-la viro_fw-la prima_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la for_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v faith_n and_o as_o he_o write_v to_o all_o believer_n not_o beginner_n only_o so_o he_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o chief_a sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o not_o of_o those_o only_o which_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la receive_v as_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la wherein_o he_o prove_v according_a to_o the_o title_n of_o that_o chapter_n quôd_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la christia_n norum_fw-la diviniora_fw-la sint_fw-la &_o priora_fw-la quà m_fw-la indaeorum_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o chrìstians_n be_v more_o ancient_a and_o more_o divine_a than_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o instance_v especial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n last_o the_o jesuit_n in_o this_o answer_n apparent_o contradict_v himself_o first_o say_v that_o s._n ambrose_n intent_n in_o that_o work_n be_v only_o to_o instruct_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n 210._o p._n 210._o and_o within_o a_o few_o line_n after_o he_o say_v putent_fw-la bud._n deasse_v veritas_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la invitis_fw-la erumpit_fw-la as_o fallens_fw-la inter_fw-la mendacia_fw-la ab_fw-la audientibus_fw-la demuns_fw-la agnoscitur_fw-la cum_fw-la interim_n loquentes_fw-la adbuc_fw-la se_fw-la habere_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la putent_fw-la that_o he_o write_v of_o the_o sacrament_n whereby_o they_o be_v so_o initiate_v which_o be_v three_o baptism_n confirmation_n and_o the_o eucharist_n so_o true_a be_v budaeus_fw-la his_o observation_n that_o lie_v dash_v one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o truth_n break_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o liar_n ere_o he_o be_v aware_a who_o ever_o hear_v of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n or_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v administer_v at_o all_o to_o the_o puny_n or_o catechumeni_fw-la while_o they_o be_v such_o certain_o if_o the_o catecumeni_fw-la or_o young_a beginner_n to_o who_o he_o say_v s._n ambrose_n write_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o christianity_n they_o be_v much_o more_o capable_a of_o penance_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o any_o novice_n in_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o eight_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o s._n austin_n in_o this_o main_a point_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o reform_a and_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o will_v weigh_v what_o be_v bring_v on_o both_o side_n first_o what_o the_o jesuit_n allege_v for_o seven_o and_o than_o what_o the_o knight_n for_o two_o s._n austin_n have_v write_v divers_a catechisticall_a treatise_n in_o which_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o name_n and_o handle_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o no_o where_n define_v the_o number_n of_o they_o to_o be_v seven_o
conjurer_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o altogether_o disable_v his_o testimony_n for_o eusebius_n and_o constantine_n the_o great_a make_v good_a use_n not_o only_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o sybbillaes_n who_o for_o aught_o appear_v be_v heathenish_a woman_n but_o also_o of_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n dictate_v by_o the_o devil_n himself_o seneca_n will_v have_v teach_v the_o jesuit_n a_o better_a lesson_n by_o precept_n non_fw-la quis_fw-la dicat_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la dicat_fw-la we_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v so_o much_o who_o it_o be_v that_o speak_v as_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v speak_v and_o virgil_n by_o his_o practice_n who_o often_o read_v the_o poem_n of_o ennius_n who_o skill_n be_v little_a in_o poetry_n &_o language_n obsolete_a and_o be_v question_v for_o it_o answer_v aurum_fw-la è_fw-la stercore_fw-la i_o gather_v gold_n out_o of_o muck_n by_o the_o jesuit_n rule_v no_o physician_n or_o apothecary_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o a_o precious_a stone_n call_v bufonite_n because_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o head_n of_o a_o toad_n or_o of_o a_o turk_n or_o lyncurie_n because_o it_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o spot_a beast_n call_v lynx_n let_v cornelius_n agrippa_n be_v in_o his_o eye_n as_o ugly_a as_o the_o lynx_n or_o toad_n yet_o the_o sentence_n or_o testimony_n rather_o which_o the_o knight_n take_v from_o he_o like_o the_o lyncurie_n or_o toadstone_n it_o be_v of_o price_n and_o of_o good_a use_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o worship_v or_o worship_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o make_v that_o they_o abhor_v nothing_o more_o than_o image_n to_o the_o five_o philo_z judaeus_fw-la in_o this_o point_n be_v philo-christianus_n a_o friend_n to_o our_o orthodox_n christian_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o make_v any_o image_n of_o god_n est_fw-la antiguit_fw-la l._n 18_o c._n 11._o judaei_n supplicant_n ne_fw-la se_fw-la a_o deam_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la cogeret_fw-la neuè_fw-la sacratam_fw-la urbem_fw-la pollueret_fw-la vetitis_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la tum_fw-la petronius_n pugnabitis_fw-la igitur_fw-la cum_fw-la caesar_fw-la nec_fw-la illius_fw-la opes_fw-la nec_fw-la vestram_fw-la imbecillitatem_fw-la adbibentes_fw-la in_o concilium_fw-la non_fw-la pugnabimus_fw-la niquiunt_fw-la &_o â—oriemur_fw-la citiùs_fw-la quam_fw-la discedamus_fw-la à _fw-la legibus_fw-la simulque_fw-la procumbentes_fw-la nudantes_fw-la jugulos_fw-la paratos_fw-la se_fw-la aiebant_fw-la ad_fw-la excipiendos_fw-la gladios_fw-la aelius_n lamp_n in_o alex._n strom_n l._n 5._o &_o 6._o moses_n multis_fw-la ante_fw-la seculis_fw-la aperte_fw-la legem_fw-la sanxerit_fw-la nullam_fw-la opâ—rtere_fw-la sculptilem_fw-la vel_fw-la fusilem_fw-la velfictam_fw-la vel_fw-la pick_v be_o imaginem_fw-la simulacr_n umve_fw-la facere_fw-la quoniam_fw-la inquit_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o robus_fw-la genit_fw-la be_v potest_fw-la refer_v dei_fw-la imaginem_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr spectac_n c._n 23_o jam_fw-la ver_fw-la o_o ipsum_fw-la opus_fw-la personarum_fw-la quaero_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la placeat_fw-la qui_fw-la omnem_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la vetat_fw-la fieri_fw-la quantò_fw-la magis_fw-la imaginis_fw-la suae_fw-la non_fw-la amat_fw-la falsum_fw-la outhor_n veritis_fw-la at_o be_v adulterum_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la illum_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la fingitur_fw-la orig._n l._n 4._o cont_n celsum_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o corporei_fw-la &_o invisibilis_fw-la nullam_fw-la effigiem_fw-la faciunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minut._n fel._n in_o octau._n quod_fw-la enim_fw-la simulacrum_fw-la deo_fw-la fingam_fw-la cum_fw-la si_fw-la rectè_fw-la aestimas_fw-la sit_fw-la dei_fw-la homo_fw-la ipsesimulacrum_fw-la lactant._n divin_fw-fr instit_fw-la l._n 2_o c._n 8._o quare_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dubium_fw-la quin_fw-la religio_fw-la nulla_fw-la sit_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la simulacrum_fw-la est_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la religio_fw-la ex_fw-la divinis_fw-la rebus_fw-la est_fw-la divinum_fw-la autem_fw-la nibil_n est_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o coelestibus_fw-la rebus_fw-la carent_fw-la ergo_fw-la religione_fw-la simulacra_fw-la juia_fw-la nihil_fw-la potestesse_n câ—eleste_v in_o ear_n quae_fw-la fit_a ex_fw-la terra_fw-la council_n elib_n can_v 36._o placuit_fw-la pictur_n as_o in_o ccclesia_n esse_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la ne_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la aut_fw-la adoraturin_fw-mi parietibus_fw-la pingatur_fw-la orat._n count_v greg._n sabel_n stultorum_fw-la &_o vecordium_fw-la ista_fw-la sunt_fw-la verba_fw-la oculis_fw-la &_o loco_fw-la volentium_fw-la compeehendi_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la incorporale_fw-la est_fw-la or_o set_v it_o up_o in_o the_o church_n or_o temple_n for_o in_o his_o book_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o his_o embassy_n to_o cajus_n he_o write_v that_o the_o temple_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n to_o his_o time_n never_o admit_v any_o image_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o the_o work_n say_v he_o of_o painter_n and_o carver_n be_v the_o image_n of_o material_a god_n but_o to_o paint_v the_o invisible_a god_n or_o to_o feign_v any_o representation_n of_o he_o our_o ancestor_n hold_v a_o wickedness_n philo_n be_v second_v by_o josephus_n when_o the_o emperor_n caligula_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v his_o own_o image_n set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o jew_n say_v josephus_n first_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o defile_v the_o holy_a city_n with_o image_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n and_o for_o their_o own_o particular_a they_o resolve_v rather_o to_o die_v then_o suffer_v the_o law_n which_o forbid_v the_o set_n up_o of_o image_n in_o church_n to_o be_v abrogate_a neither_o be_v this_o the_o common_a opinion_n only_o of_o those_o learned_a jew_n that_o none_o can_v or_o aught_o express_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n by_o picture_n but_o of_o the_o christian_a doctor_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n for_o in_o the_o second_o age_n adrian_n the_o emperor_n command_v that_o temple_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o all_o city_n without_o image_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v present_o conceive_v that_o he_o intend_v those_o temple_n for_o christian_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n teach_v that_o moses_n make_v a_o law_n whereby_o he_o plain_o and_o express_o forbid_v any_o image_n melt_v carve_a or_o paint_v to_o be_v make_v of_o god_n because_o say_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o creature_n that_o resemble_v the_o image_n of_o god_n tertullian_n live_v much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spectaculis_fw-la affirm_v that_o god_n have_v forbid_v the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v much_o more_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o own_o image_n the_o author_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o love_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v false_a or_o counterfeit_n and_o all_o that_o be_v feign_v or_o form_v by_o art_n of_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o counterfeit_a origen_n spea_n king_n of_o the_o south_n church_n say_v the_o christian_n make_v no_o image_n of_o the_o incorpor_n all_o and_o invisible_a god_n in_o the_o three_o age_n minutius_n felix_n when_o the_o gentile_n demand_v of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n why_o they_o have_v no_o image_n return_v this_o answer_n what_o image_n shall_v i_o make_v to_o god_n when_o man_n himself_o if_o we_o right_o judge_v be_v god_n image_n lactantius_n conclude_v peremptory_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n whersoever_o there_o be_v a_o image_n for_o see_v religion_n consist_v of_o divine_a thing_n and_o nothing_o divine_a be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n image_n therefore_o be_v void_a of_o religion_n because_o nothing_o that_o be_v heavenly_a can_v be_v in_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v of_o earth_n in_o the_o four_o age_n the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n decree_v that_o no_o picture_n shall_v be_v in_o church_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v shall_v be_v paint_v on_o wall_n athanasius_n condemn_v they_o for_o fool_n and_o senseless_a who_o liken_v god_n to_o corporal_a thing_n perhibeat_fw-la euseb_n evan_fw-mi praef_n l._n 3._o quid_fw-la simile_n baber_n corpus_fw-la humanum_fw-la menti_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o quis_fw-la tam_fw-la aman_n erit_fw-la ut_fw-la dei_fw-la formam_fw-la &_o imaginem_fw-la statuâ_fw-la viro_fw-la simili_fw-la referri_fw-la perhibeat_fw-la eusebius_n be_v as_o hot_a in_o the_o point_n as_o athanasius_n what_o similitude_n have_v the_o body_n of_o man_n with_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n who_o will_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o imagine_v the_o form_n and_o image_n of_o god_n to_o be_v resemble_v by_o a_o image_n and_o statue_n like_v unto_o man_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o constantia_n the_o empress_n who_o send_v to_o he_o for_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n he_o thus_o debate_v the_o matter_n what_o image_n do_v you_o require_v of_o christ_n such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v express_v the_o character_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o i_o think_v you_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v of_o this_o that_o no_o man_n have_v thus_o see_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n do_v you_o require_v the_o image_n of_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o he_o take_v collocare_fw-la epiph._n ep_v ad_fw-la johan._n jerus_n ep_v 60._o inveni_fw-la ibi_fw-la velum_fw-la pondens_fw-la in_o foribus_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tinctum_fw-la
image-worship_n which_o be_v so_o direct_o and_o express_o forbid_v by_o god_n in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v thus_o scandalize_v at_o the_o idolatrous_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o knight_n prove_v by_o a_o eyewitness_n sir_n edwine_n sands_n who_o in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o religion_n in_o the_o west_n part_n observe_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n practise_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v such_o a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o hindrance_n to_o their_o conversion_n that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o christian_a sermon_n as_o in_o rome_n they_o be_v enjoin_v at_o least_o once_o a_o year_n so_o long_o as_o they_o see_v the_o preacher_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o a_o little_a wooden_a crucifix_n that_o stand_v on_o the_o pulpit_n by_o he_o to_o call_v it_o his_o lord_n and_o saviour_n kneel_v to_o it_o embrace_v it_o and_o kiss_v it_o to_o weep_v upon_o it_o as_o it_o be_v their_o fashion_n in_o italy_n it_o be_v preach_v sufficient_a for_o they_o and_o persuade_v they_o more_o with_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o it_o to_o hate_v christian_a religion_n than_o any_o reason_n the_o world_n can_v allege_v to_o love_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o cherubin_n be_v refell_v profess_o by_o tertullian_n jusserit_fw-la de_fw-fr idol_n c._n 5._o apostolus_fw-la affirmat_fw-la omne_fw-la tunc_fw-la figuratè_fw-la populo_fw-la accidisse_fw-la &_o addit_fw-la benè_fw-la quòd_fw-la idem_fw-la deus_fw-la quilege_n vetuit_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la fimilitudinem_fw-la fieri_fw-la extraordinario_fw-la praecepto_fw-la serpent_n be_v similitudinem_fw-la fieri_fw-la mandavit_fw-la si_fw-la eundem_fw-la deum_fw-la observas_fw-la habes_fw-la logem_fw-la ejus_fw-la nefeceris_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la si_fw-la &_o praeceptum_fw-la factae_fw-la posteà _fw-la similitudinis_fw-la respicis_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la imit_fw-la be_v mosen_n ne_fw-la facias_fw-la adversus_fw-la legem_fw-la simulacrum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la nisi_fw-la &_o tibi_fw-la deus_fw-la jusserit_fw-la the_o apostle_n say_v he_o affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n happen_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o figure_n and_o he_o add_v well_o the_o same_o god_n who_o in_o his_o general_a law_n forbid_v any_o similitude_n to_o be_v make_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a precept_n command_v some_o similitude_n to_o be_v make_v if_o thou_o do_v serve_v the_o same_o god_n thou_o have_v his_o law_n make_v to_o thyself_o not_o grave_v image_n or_o similitude_n if_o thou_o regard_v the_o precept_n of_o make_v a_o similitude_n as_o of_o the_o cherubin_n or_o brazen_a serpent_n &_o e._n imitate_v thou_o moses_n make_v thou_o no_o image_n against_o the_o law_n unless_o god_n command_v thou_o by_o a_o precept_n whereunto_o we_o may_v far_o add_v that_o the_o cherubin_n be_v not_o make_v public_o to_o be_v see_v and_o gaze_v upon_o by_o the_o people_n but_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n whither_o the_o priest_n only_o resort_v neither_o be_v they_o worship_v by_o the_o priest_n as_o lyra_n cite_v by_o the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v himself_o a_o jew_n at_o the_o first_o and_o well_o know_v their_o practice_n profess_v the_o jew_n say_v he_o worship_v not_o the_o ark_n nor_o the_o cherubin_n nor_o the_o mercy_n seat_n but_o the_o true_a god_n which_o promise_v to_o help_v they_o neither_o be_v they_o set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n for_o adoration_n but_o for_o ornament_n affirmare_fw-la l._n 9_o c._n 6._o q._n 7._o non_fw-la ut_fw-la adorarentur_fw-la sed_fw-la ob_fw-la ornatum_fw-la &_o pulchritudinem_fw-la tabernaculi_fw-la vel_fw-la templi_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la majestatem_fw-la dei_fw-la plenius_fw-la ostendendam_fw-la lorin_n in_o act_n apost_n c._n 17._o de_fw-la cherubinis_fw-la jussu_fw-la dei_fw-la factis_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr alijs_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la â—_o solomone_n dicendum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la ut_fw-la appendix_n &_o additamenta_fw-la ornatus_fw-la alterius_fw-la rei_fw-la non_fw-la verò_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la propositas_fw-la modo_fw-la accommodato_fw-la ad_fw-la adorationem_fw-la quam_fw-la conslat_fw-la quoque_fw-la ab_fw-la haebreis_n ipsis_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la exhibitam_fw-la quod_fw-la utrumque_fw-la docet_fw-la tertullianus_n eritque_fw-la id_fw-la magis_fw-la verum_fw-la si_fw-la verumâ—est_fw-la cherubin_n over_o manibus_fw-la cruribus_fw-la erection_n corporis_fw-la bumanam_fw-la jubis_fw-la à _fw-la pectore_fw-la &_o cervice_fw-la pendentibus_fw-la leoninam_fw-la alis_fw-la aquilinam_fw-la ungulis_fw-la pedum_fw-la vitulinam_fw-la figuram_fw-la retulisse_fw-la vasq_fw-la i_o de_fw-fr adorat_fw-la 2._o disp_n 4._o c._n 6._o nunquam_fw-la cherubinis_fw-la honour_n aut_fw-la adoratio_fw-la adhibita_fw-la fuit_fw-la aut_fw-la osculo_fw-la aut_fw-la genuflexione_fw-la aut_fw-la oblatione_fw-la â—huris_fw-la aut_fw-la alio_fw-la signo_fw-la peculiari_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsos_fw-la directo_fw-la nec_fw-la quisquam_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la svo_fw-la cerebro_fw-la &_o absque_fw-la ullo_fw-la fundamento_fw-la contrarium_fw-la poterit_fw-la affirmare_fw-la as_o azorius_fw-la convince_v by_o evidence_n of_o truth_n acknowledge_v say_v the_o cherubin_n be_v not_o paint_v or_o engrave_v on_o the_o ark_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v adore_v but_o only_o to_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o more_o full_o to_o express_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n with_o who_o lorinus_n and_o vasquez_n accord_n concern_v the_o cherubin_n make_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o other_o image_n in_o solomon_n temple_n we_o must_v say_v that_o they_o be_v there_o as_o appendix_n and_o addition_n for_o the_o adorn_v of_o something_o else_o not_o set_v forth_o by_o themselves_o in_o a_o manner_n fit_a for_o adoration_n which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o jew_n never_o exhibit_v to_o they_o both_o which_o tertullian_n teach_v vasquez_n come_v not_o behind_o lorinus_n teach_v a_o contrary_a lesson_n to_o flood_n here_o his_o word_n be_v that_o the_o cherubin_n be_v never_o adore_v nor_o worship_v neither_o by_o kiss_v they_o nor_o with_o bow_v of_o the_o knee_n or_o by_o offer_v frankincense_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a except_o it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n without_o any_o foundation_n or_o ground_n at_o all_o to_o the_o eight_o in_o this_o allegation_n the_o jesuit_n show_v from_o whence_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n be_v descend_v perveniamus_fw-la l._n 3._o cont_n haeres_fw-la c._n 2._o cum_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n arguuntur_fw-la in_o accusationem_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la rectè_fw-la haheant_fw-la neque_fw-la sint_fw-la ex_fw-la aviboritate_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la variè_fw-la sint_fw-la dictae_fw-la &_o juia_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la inveniri_fw-la veritas_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la traditionem_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la perliter_fw-la as_o traditam_fw-la illam_fw-la sed_fw-la pervivam_fw-la vocem_fw-la aug._n in_o 10._o tract_n 49._o sanctus_n evangelifia_fw-mi testatur_fw-la multa_fw-la dominum_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o dixisse_fw-la &_o fecisse_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la electa_fw-la sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la quae_fw-la scriberentur_fw-la quae_fw-la saluti_fw-la credentium_fw-la sufficere_fw-la videbantur_fw-la cyr._n in_o 10.12_o c._n 68_o non_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la dominus_fw-la fecit_fw-la conscripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la scribentes_fw-la sufficere_fw-la put_v ârunt_fw-la tam_fw-la admores_fw-la quà m_fw-la ad_fw-la dogmata_fw-la ut_fw-la rect_v â_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la &_o virtute_fw-la rutilantes_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la caelorum_fw-la perveniamus_fw-la viz._n from_o the_o ancient_a gnostic_n and_o valentinian_o who_o as_o irenaeus_n testify_v against_o they_o when_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o heresy_n out_o of_o scripture_n they_o fall_v on_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o impeach_v their_o authority_n and_o charge_v they_o with_o ambiguity_n and_o say_v that_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v find_v out_o of_o they_o by_o those_o who_o know_v not_o tradition_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o letter_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o because_o i_o have_v beat_v the_o jesuit_n heretofore_o out_o of_o this_o dodge_n and_o have_v prove_v abundant_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n i_o will_v spare_v far_a labour_n herein_o and_o only_o show_v how_o shameful_o he_o deprave_v one_o text_n to_o the_o derogation_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n s._n john_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n precept_n or_o example_n for_o our_o imitation_n but_o of_o miracle_n 10.20_o 30._o many_o thing_n true_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n upon_o which_o word_n s._n austin_n and_o s._n cyrill_n thus_o gloss_n full_a in_o the_o protestant_a language_n the_o holy_a evangelist_n testify_v that_o christ_n do_v and_o say_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v but_o those_o thing_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v write_v which_o seem_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o s._n cyrill_n all_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v be_v not_o write_v but_o what_o the_o writer_n think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a as_o well_o for_o our_o conversation_n as_o doctrine_n
that_o shine_v with_o theright_a faith_n and_o virtuous_a work_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o nine_o be_v the_o grave_a author_n the_o jesuit_n speak_v of_o authentical_a and_o these_o story_n gospel_n yet_o the_o adversary_n will_v gain_v nothing_o thereby_o nor_o we_o lose_v for_o we_o be_v none_o of_o the_o iconomachi_n that_o bid_v battle_n to_o image_n and_o knock_v they_o down_o wheresoever_o they_o find_v they_o with_o battleax_n forbear_v the_o representation_n of_o the_o invisible_a deity_n and_o bless_a trinity_n and_o remove_v all_o scandal_n from_o the_o people_n and_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n and_o let_v the_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n stand_v where_o they_o do_v for_o memory_n history_n and_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v the_o wall_n and_o window_n we_o dislike_v it_o not_o as_o the_o jesuit_n may_v read_v in_o our_o book_n and_o see_v in_o our_o church_n and_o house_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v neither_o be_v the_o story_n of_o credit_n nor_o the_o author_n of_o they_o of_o that_o account_n as_o the_o jesuit_n will_v have_v they_o timoth._n comment_fw-fr in_o 2_o timoth._n of_o some_o of_o they_o we_o may_v true_o say_v as_o espencaeus_fw-la do_v of_o nicephorus_n that_o they_o be_v in_o these_o relation_n si_fw-la non_fw-la mendaces_fw-la saltem_fw-la audaces_fw-la if_o not_o altogether_o fabulous_a yet_o very_o audacious_a for_o the_o image_n send_v to_o king_n abgarus_n it_o be_v of_o no_o more_o credit_n than_o the_o letter_n send_v with_o it_o which_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o all_o other_o christian_n hold_v to_o be_v apochrypha_n be_v it_o canonical_a it_o shall_v make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o for_o the_o second_o we_o can_v but_o wipe_v our_o eye_n in_o bewail_v their_o folly_n who_o believe_v that_o christ_n by_o wipe_v his_o face_n as_o he_o be_v carry_v his_o cross_n shall_v imprint_v his_o image_n in_o his_o handkerchief_n yea_o but_o these_o image_n be_v confirm_v by_o wonderful_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o they_o i_o answer_v first_o out_o of_o biel_n upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n stev_n dist_n in_o prophano_fw-la cultu_fw-la diabolus_fw-la plurimùm_fw-la delectatur_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la valet_fw-la cooperatur_fw-la ac_fw-la assistit_fw-la apparentibus_fw-la miraculis_fw-la cic._n in_o ver._n act_n 6._o multa_fw-la prodigia_fw-la vim_o ejus_fw-la numenque_fw-la declarant_fw-la strab._n l._n 8._o geograph_n espenc_n loc_fw-la sup_v cit_fw-la daemonum_fw-la spectris_fw-la &_o mulierum_fw-la somnijs_fw-la parum_fw-la verecundè_fw-la utchantur_fw-la edwin_n sands_n discourse_n of_o his_o travel_n &_o apolog_n herodoti_n per_fw-la r._n stev_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v much_o delight_v in_o profane_a worship_n such_o be_v your_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o help_v it_o forward_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v by_o seem_a miracle_n next_o that_o this_o be_v the_o heathen_n plea_n for_o their_o worship_v of_o image_n for_o tully_n speak_v of_o the_o image_n of_o ceres_n in_o sicily_n say_v many_o wonder_n do_v show_v the_o divine_a virtue_n thereof_o and_o the_o grecian_n as_o strabo_n write_v use_v to_o set_v upin_fw-mi table_n the_o disease_n cure_v by_o aesculapius_n in_o epidaurius_n as_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n do_v the_o disease_n cure_v by_o the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o lauretto_n three_o that_o learned_a papist_n find_v much_o fault_n with_o the_o seven_o general_a council_n for_o sound_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n upon_o the_o delusion_n of_o devil_n and_o old_a wife_n tale_n and_o dream_n last_o most_o of_o the_o popish_a legendary_a story_n in_o this_o kind_n may_v easy_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v no_o miracle_n of_o god_n nor_o wrought_v by_o sorcery_n or_o enchantment_n through_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n but_o to_o be_v mere_a imposture_n wrought_v by_o their_o priest_n who_o be_v the_o great_a juggler_n in_o the_o world_n in_o this_o kind_n to_o the_o ten_o s._n austin_n make_v great_a account_n of_o this_o speech_n of_o varro_n for_o he_o twice_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o in_o this_o four_o book_n first_o chapter_n the_o nine_o addiderunt_fw-la l._n 4._o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 9_o varroni_n simulacra_fw-la ita_fw-la displicuerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la tantae_fw-la civitatis_fw-la perversâ_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la premeretur_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la tamen_fw-la dicere_fw-la &_o scribere_fw-la dubitaret_fw-la quòd_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-la populis_fw-la instituerunt_fw-la simulacra_fw-la &_o metum_fw-la dempserunt_fw-la &_o errorem_fw-la addiderunt_fw-la varro_n be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o love_n with_o image_n that_o though_o he_o be_v press_v with_o the_o perverse_a custom_n of_o so_o great_a a_o city_n as_o rome_n be_v yet_o he_o make_v no_o bone_n both_o to_o say_v and_o write_v that_o they_o who_o first_o bring_v in_o image_n both_o take_v away_o religious_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o add_v error_n to_o boot_n and_o in_o his_o thirty_o one_o chapter_n he_o have_v this_o memorable_a observation_n the_o roman_n worship_v their_o god_n more_o than_o a_o 170._o year_n without_o image_n and_o if_o they_o have_v do_v so_o still_o say_v he_o the_o god_n have_v be_v more_o chaste_o or_o pure_o worship_v by_o they_o yea_o but_o the_o jesuit_n with_o a_o wet_a finger_n turn_v over_o these_o passage_n as_o if_o nothing_o be_v say_v by_o s._n austin_n or_o varro_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o image_n shrine_n or_o altar_n for_o s._n austin_n by_o simulacrum_fw-la mean_v not_o animage_n but_o a_o idol_n not_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o true_a but_o a_o resemblance_n of_o false_a and_o feign_a deity_n the_o distinction_n of_o image_n and_o idol_n i_o have_v before_o refell_v nothing_o remain_v for_o the_o refutation_n of_o this_o answer_n of_o the_o jesuit_n but_o that_o i_o show_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n locare_fw-la de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symb._n c._n 7._o nec_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quod_fw-la sedêre_fw-la pater_fw-la dicitur_fw-la flexis_fw-la po_fw-la litibus_fw-la fiert_fw-la purandume_v tale_n simulacrum_fw-la deo_fw-la nefas_fw-la est_fw-la christianoin_n templo_fw-la â—â—_o locare_fw-la that_o by_o simulacrum_fw-la he_o mean_v any_o image_n even_o of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o not_o to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o many_o instance_n those_o word_n of_o he_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o creed_n clear_o convince_v the_o jesuit_n we_o must_v not_o think_v say_v he_o that_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v sit_v in_o heaven-with_a bow_a knee_n as_o a_o man_n sit_v in_o a_o chair_n such_o a_o simulacrum_fw-la or_o image_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o christian_n have_v the_o jesuit_n but_o peruse_v the_o chapter_n point_v to_o by_o the_o knight_n to_o which_o he_o profess_v to_o give_v a_o direct_a answer_n he_o will_v have_v give_v himself_o the_o lie_n and_o check_v his_o former_a interpretation_n of_o s._n austin_n word_n for_o immediate_o after_o the_o former_a period_n the_o father_n add_v that_o varro_n in_o proof_n of_o his_o assertion_n allege_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n censuit_fw-la huius_fw-la sententiae_fw-la suae_fw-la testem_fw-la adhibet_fw-la gentem_fw-la judaeam_fw-la vnum_fw-la deum_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la mundum_fw-la crederet_fw-la gubernari_fw-la sine_fw-la simulacre_fw-la colendum_fw-la censuit_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v that_o varro_n think_v that_o god_n by_o who_o he_o believe_v the_o world_n be_v govern_v aught_o to_o be_v worship_v without_o a_o image_n by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o simulacra_fw-la he_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o image_n of_o false_a god_n which_o alone_o the_o jesuit_n call_v idol_n but_o also_o of_o the_o true_a god_n for_o the_o jew_n who_o custom_n he_o bring_v in_o for_o himself_o abhor_v all_o image_n or_o picture_n even_o of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o varro_n himself_o by_o that_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v worship_v without_o a_o image_n mean_v the_o true_a god_n as_o s._n austin_n himself_o testify_v of_o he_o howsoever_o the_o title_n which_o he_o there_o give_v he_o of_o anima_fw-la mundi_fw-la or_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n sound_v harshin_n a_o christian_a ear_n yet_o s._n austin_n allow_v of_o varro_n his_o assertion_n or_o opinion_n as_o come_v near_o to_o the_o truth_n than_o other_o of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n in_o that_o he_o teach_v but_o one_o god_n and_o he_o to_o be_v not_o material_a or_o corporeal_a but_o of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a substance_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v draw_v with_o pencil_n or_o counterfeit_v with_o colour_n without_o error_n or_o impiety_n to_o the_o eleven_o eusebius_n relate_v the_o story_n of_o veronica_n her_o statue_n dedicate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n miraculous_a cure_n wrought_v upon_o she_o with_o approbation_n there_o of_o as_o be_v a_o last_a monument_n and_o stand_a testimony_n of_o her_o gratitude_n to_o
to_o which_o we_o owe_v absolute_a consent_n and_o belief_n cit_fw-la vid._n august_n supr_fw-la cit_fw-la without_o any_o question_n or_o contradiction_n to_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o saint_n austin_n defend_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n against_o heretic_n either_o only_a or_o chief_o by_o the_o tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o either_o only_a or_o chief_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o example_n in_o his_o book_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n after_o he_o have_v debate_v the_o point_n by_o scripture_n he_o mention_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o relate_v stephanus_n his_o proceed_n against_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o that_o point_n but_o he_o not_o where_o ground_n his_o doctrine_n upon_o that_o custom_n though_o he_o do_v well_o approve_v of_o it_o as_o we_o do_v again_o in_o his_o book_n against_o maximinus_n and_o his_o 174_o epist_n to_o pascentius_n he_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o the_o write_a word_n against_o those_o heretic_n his_o word_n ep._n 175_o asserantur_fw-la haec_fw-la siplacet_fw-la audire_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la è_fw-la scripture_n sacris_fw-la asserantur_fw-la to_o the_o same_o pascentius_n be_v here_o thou_o may_v hear_v if_o thou_o will_v how_o these_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v maintain_v by_o scripture_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o sound_v those_o or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n only_o or_o chief_o upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n what_o the_o jesuit_n allege_v out_o of_o his_o ten_o book_n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la cap._n 23._o deputanda_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la matris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o baptizandis_fw-la parvulis_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la spernendus_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la superflua_fw-la deputanda_fw-la no_o whit_n advantage_v his_o cause_n for_o there_o saint_n austin_n say_v no_o more_o but_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v despise_v or_o to_o be_v account_v superfluous_a we_o all_o say_v the_o same_o and_o condemn_v the_o pelagian_o of_o old_a and_o anabaptist_n of_o late_a who_o deny_v baptism_n to_o be_v administer_v to_o child_n or_o any_o way_n derogate_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o sacrament_n the_o jesuit_n say_v he_o will_v say_v nothing_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a yet_o he_o quote_v saint_n austin_n de_fw-fr curâ_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la as_o if_o in_o that_o book_n he_o teach_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o ground_v it_o upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n whereas_o in_o that_o book_n he_o neither_o maintain_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a nor_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a solid_o out_o of_o scripture_n prove_v ecclesia_fw-la esaias_n propheta_fw-la dicit_fw-la abraham_n nos_fw-la nescivit_fw-la et_fw-la israel_n non_fw-la cognovit_fw-la nos_fw-la si_fw-la tanti_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la quid_fw-la erga_fw-la populum_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la procreatur_fw-la ageretur_fw-la ignoraverunt_fw-la quomodo_fw-la mortui_fw-la vivorum_fw-la rebus_fw-la atque_fw-la actibus_fw-la cog_v noscendis_fw-la adjuvandisque_fw-la miscentur_fw-la et_fw-la paulo_fw-la post_fw-la ibi_fw-la ergo_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritus_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la vident_fw-la quecunque_fw-la aguntur_fw-la aut_fw-la eveniunt_fw-la in_o istâ_fw-la vitâ_fw-la hominibus_fw-la ep._n 118._o si_fw-mi quid_fw-la hocum_fw-la sic_fw-la faciendum_fw-la divinae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la praescribat_fw-la authoritas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dubitandum_fw-la quin_fw-la ita_fw-la facere_fw-la debeamus_fw-la similiter_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la tota_fw-la frequentat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o the_o saint_n depart_v have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o our_o affair_n upon_o earth_n the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v abraham_n know_v we_o not_o and_o israel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o if_o so_o great_a patriarch_n know_v not_o what_o befall_v their_o posterity_n after_o their_o death_n how_o can_v it_o be_v defend_v that_o the_o dead_a intermeddle_v with_o the_o action_n or_o affair_n of_o the_o live_n to_o help_v they_o onward_o or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o a_o little_a after_o he_o conclude_v flat_a upon_o the_o negative_a the_o spirit_n therefore_o of_o the_o dead_a there_o remain_v where_o they_o know_v not_o what_o befall_v to_o man_n in_o this_o life_n to_o what_o end_n therefore_o shall_v we_o call_v upon_o they_o in_o our_o trouble_n and_o distress_n here_o neither_o have_v this_o father_n any_o thing_n in_o his_o 118_o epistle_n for_o the_o jesuit_n or_o against_o we_o for_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o custom_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o very_a title_n of_o that_o epistle_n not_o of_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o these_o he_o give_v a_o pre-eminence_n to_o the_o scripture_n if_o say_v he_o the_o authority_n of_o divine_a scripture_n prescribe_v any_o rite_n or_o custom_n to_o be_v keep_v there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v of_o such_o a_o rite_n or_o custom_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n constant_o use_v such_o a_o rite_n or_o custom_n the_o jesuite_n next_o allegation_n out_o of_o this_o father_n book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 22._o fall_v short_a of_o his_o mark_n he_o say_v there_o that_o christ_n bear_v witness_n to_o his_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v catholic_a that_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n as_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n we_o say_v the_o same_o and_o add_v that_o the_o bound_n of_o it_o be_v no_o more_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n we_o grant_v that_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n resist_v or_o go_v against_o our_o saviour_n who_o promise_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v with_o she_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o promise_n may_v yet_o stand_v good_a and_o firm_a though_o any_o particular_a church_n err_v in_o faith_n or_o manner_n as_o do_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v at_o this_o day_n 6._o cont._n lit_fw-fr petil._n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o now_o because_o that_o testimony_n of_o saint_n austin_n wherewith_o the_o knight_n conclude_v almost_o every_o section_n if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o any_o thing_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o church_n or_o any_o thing_n which_o concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o legal_a and_o evangelicall_n scripture_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v be_v as_o a_o beam_n in_o all_o papist_n eye_n therefore_o they_o use_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o take_v it_o out_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n on_o which_o saint_n paul_n comment_v be_v not_o as_o the_o jesuit_n will_v have_v they_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v unto_o you_o contra_fw-la against_o but_o if_o any_o preach_v unto_o you_o praeter_fw-la beside_o adjecerent_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la galat._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neque_fw-la enim_fw-la inquit_fw-la si_fw-la contraria_fw-la solum_fw-la predicaverint_fw-la intulit_fw-la anathema_n esto_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la evangelizaverint_fw-la preter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsi_fw-la evangelisavimus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la plusculum_fw-la quidpiam_fw-la adjecerent_fw-la as_o saint_n chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_v accute_o observe_v the_o apostle_n say_v not_o if_o chrysostome_n right_o understand_v he_o if_o they_o shall_v preach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a but_o if_o they_o shall_v in_o their_o preach_n add_v any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o theophylact_v be_v altogether_o as_o plain_a as_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n infer_v not_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v contrary_a to_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v but_o if_o any_o preach_v beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v if_o they_o shall_v presume_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o little_a let_v they_o be_v accurse_v neither_o do_v saint_n austin_n in_o his_o tractate_n upon_o saint_n john_n upon_o which_o bellarmine_n and_o after_o he_o flood_n so_o much_o bear_v themselves_o any_o whit_n contradict_v the_o former_a interpretation_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n and_o theophylact._n for_o his_o word_n in_o that_o place_n carry_v this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v more_o unto_o you_o than_o you_o have_v already_o receive_v that_o be_v perfect_o conceive_v and_o apprehend_v for_o than_o he_o shall_v go_v against_o himself_o who_o say_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o to_o supply_v
vicar_n use_v humane_a diligence_n and_o proceed_v prudent_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o that_o moment_n martyr_n ep._n 68_o vivebant_fw-la ut_fw-la latrones_fw-la honoraebantur_fw-la ut_fw-la martyr_n to_o err_v and_o whereas_o st._n austin_n say_v that_o many_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n who_o be_v worship_v by_o man_n on_o earth_n it_o may_v be_v well_o understand_v of_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o be_v canonize_v by_o those_o haeretike_n to_o be_v martyr_n who_o soul_n be_v torment_v in_o hell_n and_o whereas_o sulpitius_n and_o cassander_n speak_v of_o wicked_a robber_n and_o damn_a person_n honour_v by_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a martyr_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o some_o people_n in_o st._n martin_n time_n do_v err_v in_o worship_v a_o dead_a thief_n for_o a_o saint_n without_o any_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la catholic_n may_v err_v in_o worship_v of_o saint_n canonize_v and_o authorize_v by_o the_o church_n though_o gregory_n and_o other_o catholic_a divine_n differ_v about_o the_o place_n manner_z punishment_n and_o durance_n of_o purgatory_n yet_o none_o reject_v the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n itself_o and_o as_o for_o saint_n austin_n allege_v by_o the_o knight_n to_o the_o contrary_a his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o final_a and_o eternal_a place_n of_o soul_n for_o otherwise_o saint_n austin_n be_v so_o express_v for_o purgatory_n in_o the_o very_a book_n and_o place_n quote_v by_o the_o knight_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o enchiridian_n ad_fw-la laurentium_fw-la that_o mr._n antony_n alcock_n a_o zealous_a disciple_n of_o luther_n as_o it_o seem_v translate_n it_o into_o english_a be_v fain_o to_o write_v certain_a annimadversion_n upon_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o confess_v etc._n c._n 110._o neque_fw-la negandum_fw-la est_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la animus_n etc._n etc._n saint_n austin_n opinion_n be_v here_o for_o purgatory_n the_o saint_n own_o word_n be_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v relieve_v by_o the_o piety_n of_o their_o friend_n live_v when_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o mediator_n be_v offer_v for_o they_o or_o alm_n give_v in_o the_o church_n the_o same_o father_n elsewhere_o say_v the_o whole_a time_n between_o the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o general_a resurrection_n contain_v the_o soul_n in_o hide_a receptacle_n as_o each_o be_v worthy_a either_o of_o ease_n or_o pain_n the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n concern_v worship_v of_o image_n be_v not_o uncertain_a it_o be_v this_o only_a that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o not_o as_o go_n for_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o require_v not_o only_o kiss_v of_o image_n and_o a_o civil_a kind_n of_o embrace_v but_o a_o prostration_n on_o the_o ground_n and_o pray_v on_o the_o knee_n before_o they_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n take_v the_o word_n simulacrum_fw-la in_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o conclude_v out_o of_o saint_n peter_n that_o some_o image-worship_n be_v lan_o full_a not_o any_o idol_n worship_n as_o the_o knight_n impose_v on_o he_o the_o hammer_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o four_o five_o sixth_o seven_o twelve_o fifteen_o and_o sixteen_o paragraph_n do_v nothing_o but_o seethe_v again_o his_o old_a colewort_n which_o be_v taste_v before_o and_o after_o cast_v into_o the_o dunghill_n from_o whence_o i_o purpose_v not_o to_o gather_v they_o again_o or_o set_v they_o before_o the_o reader_n lest_o his_o stomach_n shall_v rise_v at_o they_o but_o i_o address_v myself_o to_o examine_v only_o such_o sophism_n cavil_n and_o evasion_n whereby_o he_o indeavour_v to_o elude_v or_o retort_v the_o knight_n argument_n bring_v against_o he_o in_o this_o section_n in_o order_n as_o i_o have_v set_v they_o down_o to_o the_o first_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o jesuit_n draw_v from_o the_o knight_n suppose_v fail_v in_o his_o proof_n fail_v many_o way_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o manifold_a instance_n for_o albeit_o many_o late_a mathematician_n fail_v in_o refute_v copernicus_n his_o giddy_a opinion_n of_o the_o earth_n circular_a motion_n and_o the_o heaven_n stand_v still_o yet_o this_o their_o fail_v be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o copernicus_n his_o new_a fancy_n neither_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o pagan_n &_o infidel_n have_v sufficient_a ground_n because_o lactantius_n fail_v in_o his_o proof_n of_o christianity_n in_o saint_n jeromes_n judgement_n and_o cyprian_n also_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o lactantius_n the_o defect_n of_o the_o patron_n or_o advocate_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o silly_a religion_n who_o whole_a strength_n consist_v in_o the_o weakness_n of_o some_o of_o the_o opposer_n of_o it_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o knight_n have_v not_o fail_v in_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o trent_n creed_n as_o the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v find_v yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o defect_n in_o they_o it_o may_v be_v abundant_o supply_v out_o of_o juel_n challenge_v at_o saint_n pauls-crosse_n abbot_n answer_n to_o bishop_n entitle_v the_o true_a ancient_a roman_a catholic_a and_o doctor_n faner_n in_o his_o book_n of_o antiquity_n triumph_v over_o novelty_n and_o divers_a other_o to_o the_o second_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o soul_n depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o the_o jesuit_n be_v bind_v by_o a_o four_o and_o supernumerary_a vow_n to_o defend_v be_v a_o bold_a and_o blasphemous_a assertion_n derogatory_n to_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n 3.11_o ephes_n 5.23_o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o and_o only_a foundation_n which_o bear_v up_o the_o weight_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n he_o mean_v not_o as_o saint_n austin_n right_o observe_v to_o build_v himself_o upon_o peter_n but_o peter_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o himself_o non_fw-it super_fw-la te_fw-la edificabome_v sed_fw-la super_fw-la i_o edificabo_fw-la te_fw-la the_o church_n be_v found_v and_o establish_v before_o there_o be_v any_o pope_n or_o bishop_n at_o rome_n and_o shall_v so_o continue_v when_o rome_n shall_v perchance_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n papae_fw-la tract_n de_fw-fr auferibilit_fw-la papae_fw-la and_o the_o papacy_n which_o now_o totter_v shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v do_v not_o their_o own_o gerson_n teach_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v quite_o remove_v and_o yet_o the_o catholic_a church_n still_o remain_v how_o then_o can_v the_o jesuit_n say_v that_o the_o weight_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o three_o the_o knight_n use_v a_o dilemma_n or_o two-forked_a argument_n either_o the_o pope_n sworn-servant_n and_o our_o swear_a enemy_n who_o deposition_n before_o we_o hear_v against_o divers_a article_n of_o the_o trent_n faith_n concur_v with_o other_o papist_n in_o judgement_n or_o not_o if_o they_o concur_v then_o by_o the_o joint_a confession_n of_o all_o for_o those_o point_n at_o least_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o universality_n which_o yet_o they_o make_v a_o prime_a note_n of_o their_o church_n if_o other_o concur_v not_o with_o they_o in_o judgement_n than_o their_o doctor_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o and_o consequent_o they_o want_v another_o special_a mark_n of_o their_o church_n which_o they_o make_v unity_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o avoid_v the_o push_n of_o this_o ram_n the_o jesuit_n start_v eludunt_fw-la start_v quintil._n institut_fw-la orat_fw-la lib._n 6._o diverticula_n et_fw-la anfractus_fw-la suffugia_fw-la sunt_fw-la infirmitatis_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la cursu_fw-la parum_fw-la valent_fw-la flexu_fw-la eludunt_fw-la aside_o into_o a_o scholastical_a speculation_n whether_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o it_o be_v define_v and_o resolve_v the_o matter_n thus_o when_o a_o a_o thing_n be_v once_o define_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o church_n than_o it_o become_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o shall_v rather_o determine_v because_o this_o or_o that_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o church_n define_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o not_o because_o the_o church_n define_v it_o to_o be_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v divine_a be_v found_v upon_o god_n word_n not_o the_o church_n definition_n if_o nothing_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n before_o it_o be_v define_v by_o your_o church_n than_o transubstantiation_n be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n and_o innocentius_n the_o three_o his_o day_n nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o concommitancie_n and_o lawful_a communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n under_o martin_n the_o five_o nor_o the_o
there_o be_v no_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o concern_v the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o our_o lady_n whereas_o both_o chemnitius_n and_o reynolds_n &_o many_o other_o protestant_a writer_n have_v overthrow_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o feast_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o all_o reform_a church_n in_o general_n have_v strike_v that_o feast_n out_o of_o the_o calendar_n and_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 15._o article_n of_o religion_n of_o christ_n alone_o without_o sin_n show_v to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n among_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v free_a from_o all_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n and_o now_o master_n flood_n since_o you_o be_v take_v in_o so_o many_o and_o foul_a untruth_n in_o one_o chapter_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v not_o envy_v you_o that_o guerdon_n which_o aristotle_n bestow_v upon_o a_o lewd_a and_o loud_a liar_n not_o to_o be_v credit_v when_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n concern_v raze_v of_o record_n and_o clip_v author_n tongue_n spectacle_n chap._n 13._o a_o page_n 435._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 446._o because_v there_o have_v be_v many_o book_n publish_v this_o last_o age_n by_o occasion_n of_o heresy_n and_o liberty_n which_o come_v therewith_o to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n there_o have_v be_v a_o course_n take_v for_o the_o restraint_n of_o all_o such_o not_o only_o writing_n of_o haeretike_n but_o even_o of_o catholic_n which_o have_v any_o tang_n of_o heresy_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o care_n have_v be_v ever_o use_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o we_o see_v in_o scripture_n itself_o some_o that_o follow_v curiosity_n become_v christian_n confess_v their_o deed_n and_o burn_v their_o book_n gelasius_n in_o the_o year_n 490._o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o haereticall_a book_n which_o he_o forbid_v and_o i_o will_v know_v of_o the_o knight_n or_o any_o man_n else_o that_o cry_v so_o bitter_o against_o our_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la what_o he_o can_v say_v against_o it_o that_o he_o may_v not_o say_v against_o this_o decree_n and_o council_n of_o gelasius_n and_o against_o which_o we_o may_v not_o defend_v ourselves_o by_o oppose_v it_o as_o a_o buckler_n against_o all_o their_o dart_n sith_o all_o swarve_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o decline_a to_o heresy_n it_o appertain_v to_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n which_o as_o gelasius_n say_v have_v neither_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n that_o may_v come_v by_o such_o book_n forbid_v the_o use_n of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o more_o dangerous_a and_o unnatural_a part_n in_o the_o church_n not_o to_o use_v this_o care_n than_o it_o be_v in_o a_o mother_n that_o shall_v see_v sugar_n and_o ratsbane_n lie_v together_o and_o see_v her_o child_n go_v to_o taste_v thereof_o shall_v forbear_v to_o warn_v it_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v particular_o to_o examine_v every_o author_n and_o justify_v the_o inquisition_n only_o i_o can_v omit_v one_o author_n call_v bertram_n who_o of_o all_o man_n live_v i_o think_v the_o knight_n shall_v never_o so_o much_o as_o have_v name_v consider_v how_o much_o disgrace_n he_o have_v sustain_v by_o translate_n that_o book_n and_o venture_v his_o own_o credit_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o the_o faith_n thereof_o another_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o note_v concern_v his_o quote_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n wherein_o first_o be_v to_o be_v note_v his_o error_n in_o chronologie_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o this_o council_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 368._o forty_o three_o year_n after_o the_o first_o council_n at_o nice_a whereas_o it_o be_v celebrate_v before_o that_o council_n second_o his_o corruption_n in_o the_o translation_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v thus_o non_fw-la oportet_fw-la relictâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la ad_fw-la angelos_fw-la abominandae_fw-la idolatriae_fw-la congregationes_fw-la facere_fw-la quicunque_fw-la autem_fw-la inventus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la occulte_fw-la huic_fw-la idololatriae_fw-la vacans_fw-la anathema_n sit_fw-la now_o where_o in_o this_o canon_n do_v the_o knight_n find_v the_o word_n invocation_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o pretend_v to_o be_v forbid_v whereas_o the_o knight_n object_v to_o we_o the_o recantation_n of_o henry_n buxhorne_n who_o be_v sometime_o appoint_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o tyrannical_a decree_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o have_v note_v 600._o several_a passage_n to_o be_v spunge_v and_o blot_v out_o which_o animadversion_n of_o his_o he_o wish_v he_o can_v have_v wash_v away_o with_o his_o tear_n and_o blood_n his_o heart_n be_v smite_v and_o his_o eye_n open_a by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v if_o such_o matter_n will_v serve_v the_o knight_n turn_v he_o may_v have_v enough_o neither_o need_v i_o search_v corner_n to_o find_v out_o such_o obscure_a fellow_n as_o this_o buxhorne_n he_o may_v bring_v the_o father_n of_o the_o knight_n religion_n for_o example_n luther_n calvine_n zuinglius_fw-la beza_n carolstadius_n and_o who_o not_o for_o though_o they_o may_v pretend_v several_a cause_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o principal_a one_o which_o consist_v indeed_o in_o the_o smite_v of_o their_o heart_n with_o a_o fiery_a dart_n of_o carnal_a love_n and_o when_o they_o find_v a_o eve_n to_o give_v they_o a_o apple_n than_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o so_o it_o prove_v also_o with_o their_o friend_n buxhorne_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v by_o a_o brief_a story_n of_o his_o life_n most_o authentical_o relate_v by_o that_o grave_n and_o holy_a man_n oliverius_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n henry_n buxhorne_n a_o licentiate_a of_o divinity_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o the_o raze_n then_o of_o evidence_n that_o make_v buxhorne_n fall_v from_o his_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v certain_a lutheran_n bait_n wherewith_o many_o of_o they_o be_v catch_v which_o be_v aurum_n gloria_fw-la delitiae_fw-la veneres_fw-la gold_n glory_n delight_n and_o venus_n of_o which_o some_o be_v catch_v with_o one_o and_o some_o with_o another_o the_o hammer_n in_o the_o former_a section_n the_o jesuit_n show_v himself_o a_o prevaricatour_n but_o in_o this_o a_o cowardly_a runagate_n for_o to_o the_o mangle_n of_o author_n and_o raze_v out_o of_o record_n object_v against_o he_o namely_o this_o marginal_a note_n out_o of_o stephanus_n his_o bible_n deus_fw-la prohibet_fw-la sculptilia_fw-la fieri_fw-la this_o gloss_n upon_o gratian_n the_o priest_n can_v say_v significative_o of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n without_o tell_v a_o lie_n cassander_n observation_n upon_o the_o same_o word_n that_o set_v aside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o prove_v not_o sufficient_o transubstantiation_n cassander_n whole_a tract_n concern_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n vdalricus_n his_o epistle_n touch_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o priest_n marriage_n anselme_v treatise_n concern_v the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a together_o with_o divers_a passage_n in_o cassander_n against_o merit_n in_o polydore_n virgil_n against_o image_n in_o langus_n against_o transubstantiation_n in_o ferus_fw-la against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o jesuit_n answer_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o particular_a but_o only_o apply_v salve_n in_o general_a which_o no_o way_n heal_v the_o wound_n give_v by_o the_o knight_n to_o the_o inquisitor_n as_o the_o reader_n shall_v see_v by_o take_v they_o off_o one_o after_o another_o and_o view_v the_o sore_n to_o the_o first_o the_o jesuit_n instance_n be_v wide_a from_o the_o purpose_n for_o those_o book_n be_v not_o burn_v by_o any_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n much_o less_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v but_o by_o the_o owner_n of_o they_o to_o testify_v their_o unfeigned_a repentance_n for_o so_o we_o read_v act_v 19.19_o many_o also_o of_o they_o bring_v their_o book_n together_o and_o burn_v they_o before_o all_o man_n and_o they_o count_v the_o price_n of_o they_o and_o find_v it_o 50000_o piece_n of_o silver_n second_o these_o book_n which_o the_o owner_n burn_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n be_v book_n of_o such_o as_o use_v curious_a art_n that_o be_v book_n of_o art-magick_n necromancy_n sorcery_n and_o the_o like_a whereas_o the_o book_n which_o the_o romish_a inquisitour_n either_o mangle_v or_o utter_o deface_v be_v christian_n treatise_n write_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o they_o that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o bosom_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o second_o this_o decree_n of_o gelasius_n which_o the_o jesuit_n oppose_v as_o a_o buckler_n against_o all_o our_o dart_n be_v not_o altogether_o approve_v by_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n for_o in_o reckon_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n the_o pope_n there_o exclude_v the_o book_n
all-sufficiencie_n or_o contain_v of_o all_o thing_n express_o be_v a_o necessary_a point_n of_o perfection_n he_o be_v deceive_v for_o than_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n matthew_n saint_n mark_v and_o other_o particular_a book_n shall_v be_v imperfect_a and_o especial_o that_o of_o saint_n john_n wherein_o he_o say_v express_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v be_v the_o scripture_n perfect_a in_o the_o knight_n sense_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o then_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n of_o itself_o alone_o for_o it_o will_v still_o be_v a_o book_n or_o writing_n the_o very_a nature_n whereof_o do_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n or_o judge_v of_o controversy_n for_o a_o judge_n must_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v to_o hear_v and_o to_o answer_v whereas_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o book_n be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o leave_v itself_o to_o be_v read_v and_o expound_v by_o man_n no_o catholic_a decline_v the_o trial_n of_o scripture_n in_o regard_n of_o imperfection_n but_o only_o in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v a_o write_a word_n no_o heretic_n can_v be_v convince_v by_o it_o as_o i_o show_v you_o even_o now_o out_o of_o tertullian_n who_o say_v it_o be_v lose_v labour_n to_o dispute_v with_o a_o heretic_n out_o of_o scripture_n let_v any_o man_n by_o the_o effect_n judge_v who_o reverence_n the_o scripture_n most_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n let_v he_o compare_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o one_o in_o translate_n and_o expound_v scripture_n with_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o other_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o admit_v any_o trial_n with_o protestant_n by_o scripture_n caedis_fw-la de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 15._o non_fw-la esse_fw-la admittendos_fw-la haereticos_fw-la ad_fw-la ineundam_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n provocationem_fw-la quos_fw-la sine_fw-la scripture_n probamus_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la pertinere_fw-la vos_fw-fr qui_fw-fr estis_fw-la quando_fw-la &_o unde_fw-la venistis_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o meo_fw-la agitis_fw-la non_fw-la mei_fw-la quo_fw-la denique_fw-la martion_n jure_fw-la sylvaâ—â—_n meas_fw-la caedis_fw-la we_o condescend_v more_o to_o their_o infirmity_n than_o we_o need_v or_o they_o can_v of_o right_a challenge_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o say_n of_o tertullian_n most_o true_a that_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o who_o the_o scripture_n in_o no_o wise_a belong_v who_o be_v you_o when_o and_o whence_o be_v you_o come_v what_o do_v you_o in_o my_o ground_n you_o that_o be_v not_o i_o by_o what_o right_a o_o martion_n do_v thou_o fall_v my_o wood_n by_o what_o leave_n o_o valentine_n do_v thou_o turn_v my_o fountain_n by_o what_o authority_n o_o apelles_n do_v thou_o remove_v my_o bound_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v tertullia_n discourse_n and_o word_n where_o it_o be_v but_o change_v the_o name_n of_o martion_n valentine_n and_o apelles_n into_o luther_n calvin_n and_o beza_n and_o it_o will_v fit_v as_o well_o as_o if_o it_o be_v make_v for_o they_o you_o must_v first_o show_v yourselves_o owner_n of_o the_o land_n before_o you_o can_v claim_v the_o writing_n and_o evidence_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o which_o make_v good_a the_o title_n the_o hammer_n whereas_o many_o other_o thing_n argue_v that_o our_o adversary_n maintain_v a_o desperate_a cause_n so_o especial_o their_o except_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o they_o in_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o for_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o manichee_n call_v in_o question_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n matthew_n 2._o aug._n l._n 28._o cont_n faust_n cap._n 2._o and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n desperation_n because_o by_o those_o writing_n they_o be_v convince_v of_o blasphemous_a error_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o ebionite_n reject_v all_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n desperation_n 26._o irenaeus_n l._n 8._o cap._n 26._o because_o by_o they_o their_o heresy_n be_v most_o apparent_o confute_v haeret_fw-la iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o cum_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n be_v arguuntur_fw-la in_o accusationem_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la recte_fw-la habeant_fw-la nec_fw-la sint_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la nec_fw-la possit_fw-la ex_fw-la iis_fw-la inveniri_fw-la veritas_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la ignorunt_fw-la traditionem_fw-la tertul._n praesc_fw-la advers._fw-la haeret_fw-la what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o gnostic_n and_o valentinian_o disparage_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o authority_n and_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v out_o of_o they_o by_o those_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o tradition_n desperation_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o papias_n and_o the_o millenaries_n prefer_v word_n of_o mouth_n before_o scripture_n and_o pretend_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unwritten_a tradition_n for_o many_o of_o their_o fable_n desperation_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o heretic_n in_o tertullia_n day_n refuse_v to_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v more_o thing_n be_v require_v than_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v in_o writing_n for_o that_o either_o the_o apostle_n know_v not_o all_o or_o deliver_v not_o all_o to_o all_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o can_v impute_v it_o to_o nothing_o else_o but_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n of_o their_o cause_n that_o lyndan_n turrian_n lessius_fw-la and_o pighius_fw-la speak_v so_o disgraceful_o of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o they_o do_v term_v they_o dead_a character_n a_o dead_a and_o kill_a letter_n a_o shell_n without_o a_o kernel_n a_o leaden_a rule_n a_o boot_n for_o any_o foot_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n sibyl_n prophecy_n sphinx_n his_o riddle_n a_o wood_n of_o thief_n a_o shop_n of_o heretic_n imperfect_a doubtful_a obscure_a full_a of_o perplexity_n if_o they_o shall_v bestow_v the_o like_a scandalous_a epithet_n upon_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n or_o the_o pope_n bull_n or_o brief_n they_o will_v be_v soon_o put_v into_o the_o inquisition_n or_o bring_v into_o some_o court_n of_o judicature_n and_o there_o have_v either_o their_o tongue_n or_o their_o ear_n cut_v or_o their_o forehead_n brand_v yet_o the_o jesuit_n be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v these_o blasphemous_a speech_n in_o his_o fellow-jesuit_n and_o romanist_n that_o he_o devise_v excuse_n for_o they_o and_o sow_n figleaf_n together_o to_o cover_v these_o their_o pudenda_fw-la which_o i_o will_v pluck_v off_o one_o after_o another_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o particular_a exception_n against_o the_o knight_n to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o roman_a writer_n of_o late_a have_v make_v a_o assay_n to_o prove_v some_o of_o their_o popish_a doctrine_n out_o of_o scripture_n but_o with_o no_o better_a success_n than_o horantius_fw-la have_v in_o undertake_v to_o refute_v calvin_n his_o institution_n as_o appear_v by_o pilkington_n his_o parallel_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o firm_a for_o our_o adversary_n why_o be_v not_o they_o as_o firm_a for_o they_o why_o do_v the_o jessuit_n in_o the_o forefront_n of_o this_o section_n bid_v as_o it_o be_v defiance_n to_o they_o profess_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o that_o out_o of_o it_o alone_o all_o controversy_n can_v be_v decide_v doubtless_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v conceive_v that_o the_o scripture_n make_v most_o for_o they_o who_o stand_v most_o for_o their_o authority_n and_o perfection_n as_o all_o the_o reform_a divine_n do_v not_o only_o affirm_v but_o also_o confirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o a_o most_o perfect_a but_o the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n 48._o ep._n 112._o si_fw-mi divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la earum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la cano._n nicae_fw-la nominantur_fw-la perspicuâ_fw-la firmatur_fw-la authoritate_fw-la siâ—e_fw-la ullâ_fw-la dubitatione_n credendum_fw-la est_fw-la aliis_fw-la verò_fw-la testibus_fw-la vel_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la quibus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la credendum_fw-la esse_fw-la suadetur_fw-la tibi_fw-la credere_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la credere_fw-la liceat_fw-la quantum_fw-la ei_fw-la momenti_fw-la ad_fw-la faciendam_fw-la fidem_fw-la vel_fw-la habere_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la perpenderis_fw-la ep._n 97_o solis_fw-la iis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la libris_fw-la qui_fw-la jam_fw-la canoniti_fw-la appellantur_fw-la didici_fw-la hunc_fw-la timorem_fw-la honoremque_fw-la defer_v ut_fw-la nullum_fw-la earum_fw-la authorem_fw-la scribendo_fw-la aliquid_fw-la errasse_fw-la firmissimè_fw-la credam_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr nat._n &_o grat_n c._n 61._o i_o in_o hujusmodi_fw-la quorumlibet_fw-la scriptis_fw-la hominum_fw-la liberum_fw-la quia_fw-la solis_fw-la canonicis_fw-la debeo_fw-la sine_fw-la recusatione_fw-la consensum_fw-la l._n 11._o c._n 5._o &_o ep._n 48._o every_o article_n of_o divine_a faith_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a ground_n to_o we_o but_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a and_o infallible_a ground_n to_o
we_o of_o supernatural_a truth_n but_o scripture_n as_o be_v abundant_o prove_v by_o saint_n austin_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v confirm_v by_o perspicuous_a authority_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n we_o must_v without_o any_o doubt_n or_o haesitation_n believe_v it_o but_o to_o other_o witness_n or_o testimony_n we_o may_v give_v credit_n as_o we_o see_v cause_n and_o in_o his_o 97._o epistle_n to_o st._n jerome_n i_o have_v learned_a to_o yield_v that_o honour_n and_o reverence_n only_o to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o i_o most_o firm_o believe_v that_o no_o author_n of_o they_o can_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n he_o write_v and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la i_o profess_v myself_o free_a in_o all_o such_o writing_n of_o man_n because_o i_o owe_v absolute_a consent_n without_o any_o demur_n or_o stagger_v only_o to_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o write_v against_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n l._n 11._o c._n 5._o and_o ep_v 48._o but_o what_o need_v i_o press_v st._n austin_n when_o the_o evident_a letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v for_o this_o truth_n titus_n 1.2_o rom._n 3.4_o god_n can_v lie_v and_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o falsehood_n again_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o every_o article_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v evident_o ground_v upon_o scripture_n the_o antecedent_n i_o thus_o prove_v 2_o tim._n 3.15.16_o whatsoever_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v in_o all_o point_n of_o salvation_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o profitable_a that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o major_n be_v evident_a ex_fw-la terminis_fw-la the_o minor_a be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n and_o that_o the_o adversary_n may_v not_o except_o that_o this_o be_v my_o collection_n only_o sit_v l._n 3._o advers._fw-la haer_fw-mi c._n 1._o non_fw-la per_fw-la alios_fw-la dispo_fw-la sitionem_fw-la salutis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la cognovimus_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la choose_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la evangelium_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la pervenit_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la tunc_fw-la preconiaverunt_fw-la postea_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la volun_fw-la tatem_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o scripture_n tradiderunt_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la &_o columnam_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la futuram_fw-la aug._n l._n 3._o cont_n lit._n petil._n c._n 6._o sive_fw-la de_fw-la chrlsto_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la ejus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la quacunque_fw-la re_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la vitamque_fw-la nostram_fw-la non_fw-la dicom_fw-la si_fw-la nos_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la comparandi_fw-la ei_fw-la quid_fw-la dixit_fw-la si_fw-la nos_fw-la sed_fw-la omnino_fw-la quod_fw-la seturus_fw-la adjecit_fw-la si_fw-la angelus_n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la vobis_fw-la annunciaverit_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scripture_n legalibus_fw-la &_o evangelicis_fw-la accepistis_fw-la anathema_n sit_v i_o will_v produce_v to_o he_o impregnable_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n irenaeus_n we_o have_v not_o know_v by_o other_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o our_o salvation_n then_o by_o those_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o we_o which_o at_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n preach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v in_o writing_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o second_o be_v saint_n austin_n whether_o concern_v christ_n or_o concern_v his_o church_n or_o concern_v any_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n i_o will_v not_o say_v if_o we_o but_o even_o as_o he_o go_v forward_o add_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n accurse_a be_v he_o yea_o but_o the_o jesuit_n object_v against_o we_o and_o these_o holy_a father_n that_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v prove_v which_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a and_o which_o be_v not_o i_o answer_v first_o our_o question_n here_o be_v not_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o divinity_n but_o of_o theological_a conclusion_n now_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o these_o book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n be_v principle_n in_o divinity_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v prove_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o great_a philosopher_n in_o the_o same_o science_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v good_a our_o tenet_n that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v presuppose_v as_o principle_n every_o conclusion_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la may_v be_v deduce_v out_o of_o they_o second_o that_o such_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v canonical_a and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o apochrypha_n be_v not_o canonical_a be_v prove_v by_o argument_n and_o testimony_n draw_v out_o of_o scripture_n itself_o by_o whitaker_n disputatione_n de_fw-fr sacrâ_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la controversiâ_fw-la primâ_fw-la by_o reynolds_n most_o copious_o in_o his_o censura_fw-la librorum_fw-la apochryphorum_fw-la three_o i_o retort_n the_o jesuit_n argument_n against_o himself_o when_o they_o teach_v tradition_n be_v part_n of_o god_n word_n how_o prove_v they_o it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n by_o scripture_n they_o can_v prove_v that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v god_n word_n if_o they_o prove_v it_o by_o tradition_n than_o they_o beg_v the_o point_n in_o question_n and_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la to_o the_o second_o the_o romanist_n ground_n some_o doctrine_n of_o their_o faith_n upon_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v that_o letter_n which_o kill_v as_o for_o example_n they_o ground_n their_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o those_o word_n in_o the_o sixth_o of_o st._n john_n unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o which_o word_n if_o you_o take_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n this_o letter_n kill_v say_v origen_n but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n say_v our_o saviour_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n john_n 6.63_o he_o that_o pierce_v the_o bark_n and_o come_v to_o the_o sap_n run_v not_o from_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o rather_o run_v to_o it_o so_o do_v we_o when_o we_o leave_v the_o bark_n of_o the_o letter_n upon_o necessary_a occasion_n and_o pierce_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o draw_v out_o the_o sap_n of_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n to_o press_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n and_o analogy_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o jewish_a but_o haereticall_a for_o example_n the_o anthropomorphites_n ground_n their_o heresy_n upon_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n of_o scripture_n from_o which_o to_o use_v the_o jesuit_n own_o word_n all_o orthodox_n divine_n be_v fain_o to_o fly_v to_o figurative_a and_o tropical_a interpretation_n to_o the_o three_o first_o saint_n peter_n say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o which_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n but_o in_o which_o point_n and_o head_n of_o doctrine_n many_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v second_o though_o some_o point_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o themselves_o or_o be_v obscure_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n it_o follow_v not_o from_o thence_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o plain_o deliver_v therein_o for_o as_o before_o i_o prove_v out_o of_o saint_n austin_n and_o saint_n chrysostome_n among_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n all_o such_o point_n be_v find_v as_o contain_v faith_n and_o manner_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a be_v manifest_a three_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v obscure_o set_v down_o in_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n may_v be_v and_o be_v elsewhere_o in_o holy_a scripture_n more_o perspicuous_o deliver_v last_o saint_n peter_n say_v not_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v simple_o and_o to_o all_o man_n but_o to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unstable_a who_o wrest_v all_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n among_o which_o number_n the_o jesuit_n must_v reckon_v himself_o and_o his_o associate_n before_o they_o can_v fit_v this_o text_n to_o their_o purpose_n to_o the_o four_o first_o this_o passage_n out_o of_o saint_n john_n have_v be_v discuss_v
subject_a unto_o in_o itself_o last_o the_o jesuit_n take_v himself_o by_o the_o nose_n in_o say_v heretic_n in_o all_o controversy_n run_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n leave_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o spiritual_a meaning_n for_o so_o do_v the_o romanist_n apparent_o namely_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o supremacy_n ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladii_fw-la loe_o here_o two_o sword_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a sword_n at_o command_n peter_n rise_v up_o kill_v and_o eat_v therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o put_v prince_n to_o death_n in_o the_o question_n about_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n they_o allege_v the_o letter_n of_o that_o text_n in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la magnum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la to_o prove_v marriage_n a_o sacrament_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o corporal_a marriage_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n likewise_o in_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o real_a presence_n they_o run_v to_o the_o letter_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n though_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o place_n expound_v himself_o say_v the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v in_o other_o controversy_n for_o answer_v to_o all_o which_o text_n we_o tell_v he_o out_o of_o saint_n jerome_n who_o himself_o quote_v in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n that_o the_o gospel_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n not_o in_o the_o supersicy_n or_o bark_n but_o in_o the_o pith_n not_o in_o the_o leaf_n of_o speech_n but_o in_o the_o root_n of_o reason_n to_o the_o ten_o how_o near_o neighbour_v the_o romanist_n be_v to_o martion_n who_o deny_v or_o by_o consequence_n overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n human_a nature_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n vail_v he_o under_o the_o outside_n or_o accident_n of_o a_o round_a water_n and_o what_o affinity_n the_o jesuit_n have_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n the_o knight_n show_v he_o before_o in_o his_o seven_o section_n and_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o of_o his_o pedigree_n from_o they_o i_o refer_v he_o to_o a_o appendix_n to_o whitaker_n answer_v to_o sanders_n his_o demonstration_n page_n 801._o as_o for_o the_o aspersion_n of_o old_a heresy_n which_o he_o cast_v upon_o we_o they_o be_v wash_v away_o by_o bishop_n morton_n and_z doctor_z field_n in_o their_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n ad_fw-la notam_fw-la sextam_fw-la but_o why_o he_o deny_v that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n arrogate_a it_o only_o to_o himself_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n together_o with_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n who_o suggest_v unto_o he_o this_o uncharitable_a censure_n of_o we_o to_o the_o eleven_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n psal_n 119._o and_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o light_n be_v first_o to_o discover_v itself_o and_o then_o all_o thing_n else_o therefore_o calvin_n to_o his_o fond_a question_n how_o know_v you_o scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n answer_v acute_o by_o retortion_n how_o know_v you_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v the_o sun_n if_o he_o say_v by_o his_o bright_a lustre_n and_o beam_n we_o say_v the_o same_o of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o it_o be_v discern_v by_o its_o own_o light_n which_o if_o the_o papist_n see_v hot_a the_o fault_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o sunbeam_n but_o upon_o their_o owl_n eye_n to_o the_o twelve_o that_o rule_n which_o need_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o be_v imperfect_a but_o all_o papist_n teach_v that_o to_o the_o write_a word_n unwritten_a tradition_n must_v be_v add_v to_o make_v a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n all_o papist_n therefore_o teach_v the_o scripture_n alone_o to_o be_v a_o imperfect_a rule_n we_o on_o the_o contrary_a stand_n for_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n and_o constant_o and_o unanimous_o defend_v that_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v perfect_a but_o that_o every_o part_n also_o have_v its_o own_o perfection_n but_o not_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a because_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a head_n or_o the_o head_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n a_o man_n can_v conclude_v that_o the_o eye_n or_o the_o head_n be_v imperfect_a no_o more_o can_v the_o jesuit_n conclude_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n matthew_n saint_n mark_v or_o saint_n john_n be_v therefore_o imperfect_a because_o they_o contain_v not_o in_o they_o all_o doctrine_n in_o particular_a necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n perfect_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o themselves_o they_o perfect_o inform_v we_o so_o far_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v inform_v by_o each_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o this_o be_v their_o perfection_n that_o they_o have_v no_o defect_n in_o matter_n or_o form_n and_o that_o they_o concur_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o commit_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o writing_n for_o the_o infallible_a and_o perfect_a instruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o faithful_a soul_n in_o all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n to_o the_o thirteen_o although_o many_o protestant_n have_v write_v de_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la judice_fw-la and_o they_o have_v warrant_v our_o of_o scripture_n so_o to_o style_v it_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v they_o shall_v judge_v you_o yet_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n which_o especial_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o state_v question_n the_o scripture_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v term_v a_o rule_n and_o law_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n than_o the_o judge_n himself_o the_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n we_o teach_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v to_o we_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o the_o subordinate_a or_o inferior_a judge_n the_o consencient_a authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o the_o fourteen_o the_o jesuit_n show_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o can_v show_v out_o of_o tertullian_n 17._o de_fw-fr praescrip_n advers._fw-la haeret_fw-la c._n 17._o who_o convince_v the_o great_a part_n of_o haeretike_n in_o his_o time_n by_o scripture_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o writing_n in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o jesuit_n quote_v he_o have_v no_o such_o word_n as_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o he_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a to_o be_v do_v with_o haeretike_n by_o scripture_n he_o say_v indeed_o in_o that_o place_n that_o it_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a to_o confer_v with_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o haeretike_n by_o scripture_n alone_o quia_fw-la ista_fw-la haeresis_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la quasdam_fw-la scripturas_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la recipit_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la integras_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la aliquatenus_fw-la integras_fw-la praestat_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o heresy_n admit_v not_o of_o certain_a scripture_n or_o not_o entire_a or_o if_o in_o some_o sort_n in_o ire_n it_o pervert_v they_o by_o divise_v divers_a interpretation_n in_o which_o word_n he_o no_o way_n disparage_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o derogate_v from_o their_o perfection_n but_o discover_v the_o wicked_a practice_n of_o haeretike_n and_o their_o evasion_n and_o tergiversation_n when_o they_o be_v most_o evident_o convince_v by_o scripture_n will_v you_o say_v that_o if_o a_o bedlam_n or_o wilful_a malefactor_n either_o by_o puff_v out_o the_o candle_n or_o shut_v his_o eye_n or_o look_v another_o way_n will_v not_o read_v or_o see_v the_o evidence_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o that_o therefore_o the_o evidence_n be_v not_o able_a to_o convince_v he_o to_o the_o fifteen_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v the_o jesuit_n that_o the_o papist_n have_v write_v more_o upon_o the_o scripture_n than_o protestant_n it_o will_v not_o from_o thence_o follow_v that_o they_o more_o reverence_n or_o honour_v the_o scripture_n since_o in_o their_o very_a commentary_n upon_o scripture_n they_o derrogate_v from_o the_o authority_n sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o they_o by_o refuse_v to_o refer_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o controversy_n to_o their_o decision_n by_o resolve_v their_o faith_n last_o of_o all_o not_o into_o they_o but_o into_o the_o church_n by_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v obscure_a even_o in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v equal_o to_o be_v reverence_v with_o they_o second_o compare_v man_n with_o man_n and_o opportunity_n with_o opportunity_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v that_o
may_v be_v save_v in_o one_o religion_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o must_v die_v in_o another_o this_o be_v a_o new_a conceit_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o a_o religion_n but_o so_o as_o not_o to_o die_v of_o it_o to_o conclude_v since_o protestant_n doctor_n make_v no_o doubt_n but_o we_o may_v be_v save_v in_o our_o faith_n and_o no_o doctor_n of_o we_o say_v so_o of_o your_o faith_n it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o embrace_v we_o the_o force_n of_o which_o argument_n the_o knight_n go_v not_o about_o to_o avoid_v otherwise_o then_o by_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o learned_a protestant_o which_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o manifest_o the_o argument_n still_o have_v his_o force_n and_o the_o more_o because_o he_o can_v answer_v it_o the_o hammer_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o knight_n brandish_v his_o sword_n but_o in_o this_o he_o hold_v up_o his_o buckler_n to_o bear_v off_o a_o blow_n wherewith_o some_o professor_n especial_o of_o the_o female_a sex_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v wound_v to_o death_n for_o thus_o they_o whet_v their_o sword_n and_o shape_v it_o on_o the_o protestant_a anvil_n protestant_n confess_v at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o that_o there_o may_v be_v salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o papist_n absolute_o deny_v that_o there_o may_v be_v any_o salvation_n in_o our_o church_n conference_n fisher_n relation_n of_o a_o 3._o conference_n therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o come_v to_o they_o then_o to_o stay_v in_o we_o to_o be_v where_o almost_o all_o grant_n salvation_n then_o where_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n deny_v it_o hereunto_o the_o knight_n true_o and_o solid_o answer_v first_o that_o our_o protestant_a tenant_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o can_v pretend_v with_o any_o probability_n that_o there_o be_v any_o danger_n in_o they_o but_o rather_o in_o the_o contrary_a as_o he_o make_v it_o evident_a by_o eight_o remarkable_a instance_n second_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v the_o worse_a but_o rather_o the_o better_a for_o our_o charitable_a opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n for_o true_a piety_n be_v ever_o join_v with_o compassionate_a charity_n three_o master_n rom._n 14.4_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n see_v he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n that_o though_o we_o leave_v the_o person_n of_o papist_n to_o their_o and_o our_o judge_n not_o pronounce_v damnation_n on_o they_o as_o they_o do_v on_o we_o yet_o we_o proclaim_v confident_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o safe_a four_o he_o distinguish_v also_o the_o person_n of_o papist_n some_o be_v invincible_o ignorant_a who_o be_v compel_v to_o resign_v up_o their_o own_o eyesight_n and_o to_o look_v through_o such_o spectacle_n as_o their_o priest_n and_o pastor_n have_v temper_v for_o they_o for_o these_o poor_a soul_n if_o they_o make_v as_o good_a use_n as_o they_o can_v of_o the_o public_a and_o private_a mean_n afford_v they_o for_o save_v knowledge_n and_o hold_v fast_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n without_o opposition_n to_o any_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o furthermore_o have_v a_o mind_n and_o purpose_n to_o obey_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o live_v for_o outward_a thing_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o dwell_v much_o may_v be_v say_v other_o live_v under_o prince_n and_o state_n who_o as_o god_n true_a watchman_n and_o shepherd_n desire_v they_o shall_v be_v better_o inform_v and_o take_v care_n that_o they_o may_v have_v mean_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o true_a save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n such_o papist_n shut_v their_o eye_n against_o god_n light_n and_o persist_v in_o their_o ignorance_n and_o say_v in_o effect_n we_o will_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n job_n 21.14_o go_v not_o safe_o out_o of_o the_o world_n how_o the_o jesuit_n refute_v these_o answer_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o his_o particular_a exception_n to_o the_o first_o that_o can_v be_v far_o from_o the_o knight_n purpose_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o title_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n via_fw-la tuta_fw-la the_o safe_a way_n this_o safe_a way_n he_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o protestant_n way_n by_o divers_a instance_n in_o which_o the_o papist_n affirmation_n be_v dangerous_a but_o our_o negation_n can_v but_o be_v safe_a for_o example_n there_o be_v apparent_a danger_n in_o maintain_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v express_o forbid_v under_o many_o fearful_a curse_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n burn_v incense_n or_o exhibit_v any_o divine_a worship_n to_o any_o save_o god_n only_o psalm_n 97.7_o confound_v be_v all_o they_o that_o worship_v grave_v image_n and_o boast_v themselves_o of_o idol_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o not_o worship_v the_o creature_n instead_o of_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 1.25_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o curse_n that_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o hold_v it_o in_o some_o person_n to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o unclean_a which_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 3._o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o not_o prohibit_v marriage_n in_o any_o which_o be_v honourable_a in_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a heb._n 13.4_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n who_o equal_a tradition_n with_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o add_v or_o take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n deut._n 4.2_o apoc._n 22.18_o there_o be_v danger_n in_o confidence_n in_o our_o own_o merit_n because_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o man_n or_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n jer._n 17.5_o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o not_o rely_v upon_o our_o own_o merit_n for_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o only_o psalm_n 2.12_o for_o that_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o confess_v to_o be_v tutissimum_fw-la there_o be_v danger_n in_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n for_o it_o be_v a_o violation_n of_o christ_n institution_n for_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o john_n 6.53_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o not_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n but_o reach_v it_o to_o they_o for_o whosoever_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n vers_fw-la 54._o there_o be_v danger_n in_o keep_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o laity_n for_o the_o people_n perish_v for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n 4.6_o hos_fw-la 4.6_o and_o god_n pour_v his_o wrath_n upon_o the_o people_n that_o know_v not_o his_o name_n 79.6_o psal_n 79.6_o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o permit_v they_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o they_o have_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 5.39_o and_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o exercise_n themselves_o in_o that_o law_n both_o day_n and_o night_n psal_n 1.2_o there_o be_v danger_n in_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n for_o they_o which_o do_v so_o worship_n they_o know_v not_o what_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o service_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v pray_v with_o understand_v also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v sing_v with_o understand_v also_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n inflict_v upon_o the_o bvilder_n of_o babel_n that_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v speak_v and_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n have_v be_v ever_o esteem_v a_o singular_a blessing_n confer_v upon_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o country_n understand_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o to_o the_o second_o i_o reply_v that_o all_o his_o answer_n be_v refute_v in_o my_o animadversion_n upon_o the_o former_a chapter_n only_o some_o cavil_n he_o add_v which_o i_o will_v answer_v in_o a_o word_n flood_n i_o presume_v his_o father_n have_v some_o apprentice_n bind_v not_o to_o marry_v during_o his_o apprenticeship_n i_o will_v then_o know_v of_o he_o whether_o his_o father_n in_o that_o case_n do_v forbid_v marriage_n
book_n yet_o extant_a wherein_o he_o no_o way_n approve_v of_o transubstantiation_n but_o condemn_v it_o express_o neither_o do_v he_o say_v that_o a_o right_a belief_n in_o the_o sacrament_n touch_v the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o salvation_n but_o that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o salvation_n to_o believe_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n whether_o by_o consubstantiation_n or_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v most_o true_a for_o as_o doctor_n andrew_n late_a bishop_n of_o winton_n acute_o observe_v christ_n say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la non_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la est_fw-la or_o fit_a corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n not_o the_o bread_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n my_o body_n to_o the_o sixth_o if_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v a_o heresy_n christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o administer_v and_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n as_o be_v confess_v in_o the_o council_n at_o constance_n can_v be_v free_a from_o heresy_n and_o whereas_o the_o jesuit_n say_v that_o this_o martyr_n in_o all_o other_o point_v hold_v with_o papist_n the_o contrary_a appear_v in_o his_o print_a book_n and_o by_o the_o prayer_n he_o make_v at_o his_o death_n mention_v by_o cocleus_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o huzzites_n wherein_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o his_o soul_n after_o his_o death_n may_v be_v where_o the_o soul_n of_o wickliff_n be_v to_o the_o seven_o to_o the_o jesuit_n his_o allegation_n out_o of_o barrow_n hooker_n some_o bunnie_n and_o covell_n dr._n morton_n now_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr answer_v at_o large_a in_o his_o catholic_a appeal_n l._n 4._o from_o the_o first_o section_n to_o the_o six_o where_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o testimony_n themselves_o and_o the_o reason_n annex_v to_o they_o do_v show_v that_o the_o above_o cite_v protestant_n yield_v no_o more_o security_n to_o the_o romish_a church_n than_o they_o do_v to_o any_o other_o erroneous_a church_n wherein_o there_o be_v true_a baptism_n and_o the_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o chief_a principle_n of_o faith_n barrow_n acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o church_n profess_v christianity_n in_o which_o there_o may_v be_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n not_o a_o orthodox_n or_o right_a believe_a church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v certainty_n of_o salvation_n hooker_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n a_o member_n not_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o no_o sound_a member_n neither_o according_a to_o that_o thesis_n of_o doctor_n reynolds_n romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la est_fw-la catholica_fw-la nec_fw-la sanum_fw-la membrum_fw-la catholicae_fw-la dr._n somes_n say_v as_o likewise_o junius_n ecclesia_fw-la junius_n de_fw-fr eccles_n l._n sing_v papatuâ—_n est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la seu_fw-la in_o papatu_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la papatus_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o in_o popery_n there_o be_v a_o church_n that_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n dominion_n christ_n have_v his_o church_n or_o that_o popery_n be_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o popery_n be_v not_o the_o church_n bunnie_n say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o a_o several_a church_n from_o the_o papist_n that_o be_v not_o essential_o defferent_a from_o it_o no_o more_o than_o a_o sick_a man_n differ_v from_o a_o sound_n covell_n say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o very_a unsound_a part_n from_o all_o which_o passage_n this_o only_a may_v be_v conclude_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o of_o other_o erroneous_a assembly_n that_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o manifold_a error_n they_o must_v be_v esteem_v sick_a and_o unsound_a church_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o be_v and_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n they_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v visible_a church_n of_o christ_n neither_o field_n nor_o morton_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o a_o church_n of_o god_n field_n word_n be_v romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la verè_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la be_v true_o a_o church_n not_o a_o true_a church_n morton_n prove_v in_o one_o whole_a section_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o a_o particular_a church_n subject_n to_o error_n sect._n 6._o protest_v appeal_v l._n 4._o but_o in_o this_o point_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o protestant_n call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o true_a church_n see_v a_o late_a treatise_n set_v forth_o by_o doctor_n hall_n the_o bishop_n of_o exton_n call_v the_o reconciler_n wherein_o both_o he_o and_o bishop_n davenet_n and_o morton_n in_o their_o letter_n affix_v thereunto_o clear_v the_o matter_n nothing_o at_o all_o i_o assure_v you_o to_o your_o advantage_n to_o the_o eight_o the_o knight_n say_v not_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o one_o religion_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o must_v not_o die_v in_o it_o but_o that_o a_o man_n live_v in_o one_o religion_n to_o wit_n the_o popish_a may_v be_v save_v so_o that_o he_o renounce_v it_o before_o his_o death_n and_o die_v in_o a_o better_o for_o not_o only_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v always_o open_a to_o the_o penitent_a as_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n teach_v 18.23_o c._n 18.23_o neither_o be_v this_o any_o new_a conceit_n of_o the_o knight_n but_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o all_o protestant_n as_o the_o jesuit_n may_v read_v in_o the_o catholic_a appeal_v l._n 4._o c._n 1._o the_o reverend_a bishop_n now_o mention_v understand_v how_o that_o great_a and_o honourable_a personage_n in_o the_o last_o act_n of_o her_o life_n renounce_v all_o presumption_n of_o her_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o whole_o affiance_v her_o soul_n to_o christ_n in_o belief_n to_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o his_o satisfactory_a justice_n do_v therefore_o conceive_v hope_n of_o her_o salvation_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o cordial_n prescribe_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n viz._n that_o where_o sin_n abound_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v superabound_v which_o the_o apostle_n have_v minister_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o every_o christian_a who_o err_v by_o ignorance_n shall_v in_o sincere_a repentance_n for_o all_o his_o know_a sin_n depart_v this_o mortal_a life_n have_v the_o heel_n or_o end_n of_o his_o life_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n not_o of_o the_o new_a romish_a but_o of_o the_o old_a catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o protestant_n 363._o c._n 15._o p._n 363._o and_o again_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o grand_a imposture_n if_o you_o demand_v why_o protestant_n have_v so_o charitable_a opinion_n of_o some_o romanist_n you_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o that_o without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v save_v that_o they_o die_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o protestant_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n through_o the_o satisfactory_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o legal_a justice_n or_o perfection_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n in_o themselves_o as_o your_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v decree_v and_o this_o opinion_n we_o find_v verify_v in_o the_o experience_n of_o many_o papist_n who_o howsoever_o in_o their_o life_n time_n they_o profess_v and_o magnify_v your_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n of_o work_n yet_o on_o their_o death_n bed_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n tribunal_n be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o book_n of_o their_o conscience_n begin_v to_o be_v unclapse_v and_o so_o lay_v open_a before_o they_o that_o they_o can_v but_o read_v their_o sin_n which_o in_o their_o life-time_n they_o hold_v as_o venial_a to_o be_v deadly_a and_o write_v in_o capital_a litter_n then_o they_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o wound_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o flow_v the_o ocean_n of_o all_o expiatory_a merit_n and_o satisfaction_n by_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o every_o faithful_a penitent_a shall_v receive_v life_n to_o the_o nine_o to_o this_o argument_n i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v paralytical_a and_o weak_a in_o the_o sinew_n for_o how_o do_v this_o follow_v the_o donatist_n hold_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v that_o all_o man_n be_v damn_v that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o sect_n st._n austin_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccle_n c._n 12._o and_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n think_v that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o their_o baptism_n be_v good_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o embrace_v the_o donatists_n heresy_n then_o the_o catholic_a
heaven_n and_o hell_n 19_o that_o there_o be_v three_o holy_a order_n in_o the_o church_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n 20._o that_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n in_o case_n the_o conscience_n be_v trouble_v with_o any_o grievous_a sin_n be_v profitable_a and_o behooveful_a to_o all_o these_o point_n and_o many_o more_o like_a unto_o these_o the_o papist_n assent_n but_o in_o all_o their_o addition_n they_o stand_v single_a as_o namely_o 1._o that_o a_o four_o creed_n make_v by_o pius_n the_o four_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v receive_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n 2._o that_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o saint_n 3._o that_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o 4._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o that_o saint_n be_v our_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n 6._o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n also_o be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n 7._o that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v in_o part_n by_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o superabundant_a satisfaction_n of_o saint_n 8._o that_o tradition_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n 9_o that_o beside_o those_o two_o and_o twenty_o there_o be_v other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o wit_n tobit_n judith_n baruch_n the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o maccabee_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n 10._o that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o pure_a and_o authentical_a 11._o that_o beside_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v five_o other_o sacrament_n confirmation_n order_n penance_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n 12._o that_o galley_n and_o bell_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v christen_v 13._o that_o beside_o water_n cream_n salt_n and_o spital_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n 14._o that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o transubstantiation_n and_o that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o only_o receive_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o carnal_o by_o the_o mouth_n 15._o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v lawful_o be_v administer_v to_o the_o laity_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o 16._o that_o beside_o a_o historical_a there_o be_v a_o religious_a use_n of_o image_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v 17._o that_o peter_n have_v not_o only_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n but_o a_o power_n also_o and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o apostle_n 18._o that_o beside_o heaven_n and_o hell_n there_o be_v a_o three_o place_n of_o abode_n for_o soul_n to_o wit_n purgatory_n and_o a_o four_o also_o term_v limbus_n infantum_fw-la 19_o that_o beside_o those_o three_o holy_a order_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n there_o be_v other_o as_o namely_o exorcist_n acolyt_n etc._n etc._n 20._o that_o confession_n of_o every_o know_a sin_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v necessary_a now_o because_o negative_n be_v not_o proper_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o positives_n or_o affirmative_n it_o appear_v evident_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v assent_v to_o by_o papist_n themselves_o and_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o be_v most_o certain_a &_o safe_a by_o the_o confession_n on_o all_o side_n whereas_o the_o popish_a addition_n wherein_o we_o stand_v only_o upon_o the_o negative_a and_o they_o be_v to_o make_v good_a the_o affirmative_a be_v assent_v to_o by_o none_o but_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o jesuit_n rule_n be_v weak_a doubtful_a and_o less_o safe_a this_o be_v vulcaneum_fw-la telum_fw-la et_fw-la argumentum_fw-la palmarium_fw-la the_o main_a and_o principal_a argument_n whereby_o the_o knight_n demonstrate_v the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n and_o he_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o it_o that_o if_o that_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o safe_a way_n wherein_o different_a party_n agree_v both_o in_o one_o as_o the_o jesuit_n lay_v it_o down_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o will_v join_v issue_n with_o all_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n in_o this_o very_a point_n and_o if_o in_o this_o he_o make_v not_o good_a the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n that_o we_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o safe_a way_n because_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o principal_a and_o positive_a point_n of_o religion_n with_o our_o doctrine_n he_o will_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o creep_v upon_o all_o four_o to_o his_o holiness_n for_o a_o pardon_n at_o this_o the_o jesuit_n be_v so_o mad_a that_o he_o foam_v at_o the_o mouth_n and_o rave_v say_v 512._o pag._n 512._o that_o to_o creep_v upon_o all_o four_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a gate_n for_o man_n so_o devoid_a of_o reason_n as_o to_o make_v such_o discourse_n and_o to_o use_v such_o malicious_a insinuation_n as_o if_o man_n use_v to_o creep_v upon_o all_o four_o to_o the_o pope_n parce_fw-fr sepulto_fw-la parce_fw-fr pias_fw-la scelerare_fw-la manus_fw-la be_v not_o so_o inhuman_a and_o barbarous_a in_o tear_v the_o fame_n of_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o give_v of_o such_o rage_n and_o fury_n the_o knight_n do_v herein_o no_o way_n blaspheme_v or_o false_o traduce_v dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la papam_fw-la for_o those_o that_o ordinary_o kiss_v the_o pope_n toe_n unless_o his_o holiness_n be_v the_o more_o courteous_a to_o hold_v up_o his_o foot_n the_o high_a must_v needs_o be_v near_o creep_v on_o all_o four_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o dandalus_n king_n of_o crete_n and_o cyprus_n who_o be_v upon_o all_o four_o and_o that_o under_o the_o table_n before_o the_o pope_n holiness_n as_o jewel_n in_o his_o apology_n and_o the_o defence_n thereof_o undeniable_o prove_v out_o of_o good_a author_n against_o mr._n harding_n yet_o the_o knight_n in_o this_o place_n charge_v not_o the_o pope_n with_o any_o such_o imperious_a demand_n of_o luciferian_a pride_n but_o only_o profess_v what_o penance_n he_o will_v willing_o enjoin_v himself_o if_o he_o shall_v abuse_v the_o reader_n and_o not_o make_v good_a the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n by_o the_o argument_n above_o propound_v against_o which_o what_o the_o jesuit_n here_o particular_o article_v and_o object_v i_o will_v now_o consider_v to_o the_o first_o the_o word_n which_o the_o jesuit_n will_v make_v seem_v so_o ridiculous_a be_v relate_v by_o the_o knight_n as_o their_o own_o word_n not_o we_o as_o any_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o preface_n to_o they_o therefore_o say_v they_o and_o by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v write_v in_o a_o lesser_a character_n and_o be_v it_o not_o senseless_a in_o the_o jesuit_n and_o most_o ridiculous_a to_o laugh_v at_o himself_o and_o put_v his_o own_o nonsense_n upon_o the_o knight_n who_o take_v the_o jesuit_n word_n as_o he_o find_v they_o scorn_v to_o nible_a at_o syllable_n interpret_v the_o jesuit_n word_n at_o the_o best_a and_o take_v his_o meaning_n join_v issue_n with_o he_o upon_o the_o point_n in_o this_o manner_n in_o a_o church_n profess_v christianity_n where_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v receive_v and_o the_o two_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n administer_v suppose_v we_o there_o to_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o professor_n either_o public_o allow_v as_o in_o france_n or_o at_o least_o tolerate_v as_o in_o other_o kingdom_n both_o these_o entitul_a themselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o pure_a orthodox_n church_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v be_v particular_o condemn_v in_o any_o general_a council_n receive_v through_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o problem_n than_o be_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o that_o party_n be_v not_o in_o the_o safe_a way_n who_o hold_v no_o positive_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o both_o party_n beside_o all_o other_o christian_n give_v not_o their_o assent_n unto_o then_o the_o other_o who_o maintain_v twelve_o article_n of_o faith_n at_o least_o wherein_o they_o themselves_o stand_v single_a and_o be_v forsake_v by_o all_o christian_n not_o only_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o england_n france_n germany_n denmark_n swethland_n norway_n poland_n transylvania_n but_o also_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o greek_a church_n disperse_v through_o the_o large_a dominion_n of_o the_o turk_n in_o europe_n asia_n and_o africa_n but_o thus_o it_o stand_v between_o we_o and_o papist_n all_o the_o positive_a article_n which_o we_o hold_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o themselves_o and_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n assent_v unto_o whereunto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v add_v many_o other_o positive_a article_n in_o join_v all_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v they_o in_o all_o which_o addition_n she_o stand_v alone_o by_o herself_o therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n than_o the_o pope_n his_o new_a trent_n creed_n the_o jesuit_n exception_n against_o this_o argument_n